Date: 2019-06-29 04:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Fantasy; Harem; Magic; Adult; Romance; Gods; Slice Of Life; Fae; Erotica
Description: Having accepted the love of both Myna Mooncaller and Fiona Mithrilsoul, Sean discovered happiness he hadn’t ever thought he would know, and began to acknowledge how different this society was from his old world. Everywhere they went, they ran into trouble. First had been bandits, which actually proved to be fortuitous, with Ryann Cullin entering Sean’s service after that attack. The sudden harsh blizzard had been the worst trial they had to endure. Cold that even Sean couldn’t withstand had nearly stopped them in their tracks, but they managed to reach Flento. Once the storm had passed, they w

Binding Words

Book Three:

Hearthglen

Daniel Schinhofen

Copyright © 2019 Daniel J. Schinhofen

No parts of this book may be reproduced in any form by an electronic or mechanical means – except in the case of brief quotations embodied in articles or reviews – without the written permission from the publisher.

The characters and events portrayed in this book are fictitious. Any similarities to real persons, living or dead, are purely coincidental and not intended by the author.

Copyright © 2019 Daniel J. Schinhofen

All rights reserved.

Contents

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-one

Chapter Twenty-two

Chapter Twenty-three

Chapter Twenty-four

Chapter Twenty-five

Chapter Twenty-six

Chapter Twenty-seven

Chapter Twenty-eight

Chapter Twenty-nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-one

Chapter Thirty-two

Chapter Thirty-three

Chapter Thirty-four

Chapter Thirty-five

Chapter Thirty-six

Chapter One

The trip to Hearthglen was overcast, but thankfully without snow. The walls of the city rose twenty feet into the air, overlooking the farms that surrounded it. Guards paced along the top and were stationed where they could watch the road. Myna slowed the wagon when they approached the gate, putting a polite smile on her face.

“Excuse me, where would I go if I’m looking for a place to lease?” Myna asked the guard closest to her before the fellow could speak.

“Moving into the city?” the guard asked in return.

“Master is wishing to set up shop here,” Myna replied, nodding.

“You’ll be wanting to be near the crafters, then,” the guard said. He called a second guard over. “Who’s running property near the crafter section?”

“It used to be Turviel, but…”

“Oh, right,” the first guard blanched.

“I take it the answer isn’t very clear,” Myna said.

“Your best bet is to head to the Oaken Glen and ask the crafters when they come in for their nightly drink,” the guard admitted. “I could have been of more help a few months ago.”

“We’ll do that,” Myna smiled. “How do I get to the Oaken Glen?”

“Sir, the driver needs direction to the Oaken Glen. Can I show them?” the guard asked a man with different insignia on his uniform.

“Make it quick, Johnson,” the man replied briefly.

“Miss, if you don’t mind me taking your seat?” the guard asked Ryann. “I can get you there easier if I give you directions on the way.”

“Of course,” Ryann said, sliding down the bench past the split canvas that divided the front from the back.

Once Myna had the wagon moving again, Sean poked his head out through the canvas. “Thank you for your help.”

“You’re welcome, sir. It’s nice being able to guide newcomers around the city. You’re the Holder of these Bonded?”

“That’s me,” Sean smiled. “You mentioned that you would have been able to help us if we’d come a few months ago. Has something changed in that time?”

The guard’s friendly smile went wooden, “Politics.”

“Ah. I try to stay well out of that mess,” Sean laughed.

“We would all like that,” the guard said affably. “Turn right at the square up here. This is Merchant Square; all the big merchants have shops here, with other shops running off down each street. If you went straight, you’d find Bazaar Square, which is where the street peddlers are allowed to set up.” Pausing as Myna took the turn, he continued, “The next square this way is Crafter Square. The Oaken Glen dominates the corner, and the quieter crafters are around the square. You’d have to head back toward the wall to find the smiths and such. This whole section of the city is devoted to crafting, from Shapers to good old manual labor.”

“I’m sure we’ll find a place,” Sean chuckled.

“What kind of crafting do you do?”

“A little bit of woodwork, a little of metalwork,” Sean replied. “Even a combination of the two, if I can find the right subject and get paid for it.”

“You’re a commission crafter?”

“I do make things for general sale, but the most money can be found in commissions,” Sean replied, using what Fiona had taught him during the trip to make him sound more at home.

“That is what they say, but commissions are a contentious business,” the guard said.

“I’ll just have to find a niche between the others,” Sean shrugged.

“That right there is the Oaken Glen,” the guard said, pointing at a two-story building. “I hope you enjoy your stay in Hearthglen,” he said as Myna pulled the wagon to a stop on the street.

“I’m sure I will. Thank you for your time,” Sean replied, climbing down after the guard.

“It got me away from gate duty, even if only for a little bit,” Johnson chuckled. “Good day.”

“Master,” Fiona said, coming out of the back of the wagon, “the Crafter’s Guild hall is right there,” she motioned to the building across the square from the inn. “You should take Myna there to register. Ryann and I will settle the wagon and check into the inn for the night.”

“Works,” Sean nodded.

Myna came down from the driver’s seat, letting Fiona take the spot. “I’ll be your guard until we are back with Ryann,” she told Sean.

“Thank you, Myna,” Ryann said as she took the spot on the driver bench next to Fiona. “I’ll look after your other Bonded, Sean.”

Sean nodded, getting his mind set for formal titles and speech again. “Very well. Let’s get this out of the way, Myna.”

As the two of them started to cross the square, Fiona got the wagon moving toward the attached stables around the corner of the inn. Sean took in the buildings and people as they walked.

Sean saw all sorts of clothing being worn, from simple rustic homespun to something very close to a modern suit and lots of styles in between. The people he passed all reacted to each other initially based mostly on their clothing, as far as he could see. Make sure to get better clothes, Sean mentally noted.

The buildings were stone, the majority either granite or sandstone, and were topped with slate roofs. The Crafter’s Guild hall was a light gray granite with fluted columns supporting the overhang in front of the door. Sean looked at the gentle lines of the architecture and realized that it had been Shaped rather than built.

A smile on his lips, Sean nodded affably to those who greeted him in similar fashion. The populace seems to be generally happy, Sean thought as he and Myna paused for a coach to go past. Need to remember there are no real traffic laws here, and that the wagons and carriages likely have right of way due to size. Making it to the building, Sean shelved his thoughts as he opened one of the double doors.

Myna shut the door behind them and Sean suppressed a whistle. The interior was done in golden wood and pink-white marble. There were chairs and tables all around the room, set up in small clusters to facilitate meetings. Near the center sat a circular desk staffed by a well-dressed lady, who openly examined Sean and Myna as they crossed the room.

“Excuse me, miss,” Sean said, noting the thin band on one of her wrists, “I need to register with the guild.”

She gave him a polite smile. “The registration fee for a year is five silver, or ten if you wish to register your maker’s mark. That’s for the basic registration. If you would care to become a notable member, the price increases.”

Sean pulled out a large silver and set it on the desk. “I’m just starting out, so it’ll have to be the ground floor, for now.”

“Of course, sir.” The receptionist stood up, her professional smile in place. “You’ll need to speak with Jared Donnel. He handles all the new crafters.” Picking up the coin, she opened the flap that allowed her out of the desk ring. “If you’ll follow me.”

Trailing after the receptionist, Sean wondered about the cost of registration and why it was only good for a year. Looking around at the richly appointed building, his lips twisted. This is your money at work, Sean thought.

Turning down one of the halls, the receptionist stopped just short of the first door and knocked politely. When she was told to enter, she opened the door and preceded the other two into the room.

“Mr. Donnel, I have a new crafter to see you,” she informed him, placing the silver coin on the desk and stepping aside.

Looking up from a book, Donnel sighed. “It’s been awhile since anyone new has come in.” Looking over Sean and Myna, the old man’s lips thinned. “Are you sure you wish to register?”

“I need to,” Sean said calmly.

“Very well,” Donnel replied. “You’re dismissed, Agatha.”

Bowing her head fractionally, the receptionist left the room, her professional smile thinner than before. Donnel watched her walk out and, with a soft sigh, looked back at Sean once the door closed.

Coughing, Donnel sat up straighter in his chair. “A new crafter registering your mark, is it?”

“That is the long and short of it,” Sean said blandly.

“Very well,” Donnel pulled a large tome from under his desk. “First, let’s see the mark so I can compare it to the others.”

Sean pulled a hair clip out of his pouch and set it on the desk in front of Donnel. Brow knitting, Donnel picked up the bronze hair clip. Mumbling as he examined the piece from every angle, Donnel shook his head as he set it down.

“I think I have misjudged you,” Donnel said, opening the book. “Give me a few moments.”

Sean sat back and waited as the old man went page by page, comparing each mark with the one on the hair clip. When he finished, he left the book open at the first blank page and set the hair clip on it. Donnel’s brow creased in intense concentration as he stared at the clip. After a few long moments, the maker’s mark began to appear on the page in both large size as well as actual size.

When the mark was fully inscribed on the page, Donnel let out a deep breath, pulling a handkerchief from his jacket pocket to wipe the sweat on his balding head. “That took more out of me than it used to,” Donnel muttered.

“Is that all I needed to do?” Sean asked pleasantly.

“We still need to do the other paperwork for you,” Donnel said, holding up a hand. “Just give me a moment, I’m not as young as I used to be. I knew breaking the century mark would change me some, but I wasn’t prepared for that strain.”

Sean kept his mouth shut and his surprise off his features. Darragh had told him that those who had power would live longer, but the man sitting in front of him looked to be forty or fifty, not over a hundred. “Take your time, sir.”

Donnel chuckled, “Nice to see that the younger generation still knows respect.”

“My father was quite strict in that regard,” Sean replied.

“Okay, I think I’m good now. Sorry to keep you,” Donnel said as he got up from his desk, going over to the shelving against a wall. “New crafter paperwork... here we are.” Donnel sat back down at his desk, spreading the papers out in front of him. “Let’s start with the easy stuff. What is your name?”

Sean answered all of Donnel’s questions, getting a puzzled look at Sean’s last name and a shocked look when he claimed to be able to Shape both wood and metal. Sean had Myna take her hat off, attributing the wood Shaping to her. Donnel nodded, understanding. Once the forms were all filled out— with five copies— Donnel sat back with a pensive look on his face.

“Where are you staying?” Donnel asked.

“Currently at the Oaken Glen.”

“You don’t have a place set up yet?”

“That’s our next objective,” Sean chuckled. “I wanted to make sure the mark was registered. I’d also like to patent the hair clip, since I’m here.”

Donnel’s lips thinned, “Of course. You’ll need to talk to Gertihs. His office is two doors down on the left.”

“Thanks,” Sean said, getting to his feet with Myna copying him.

“Of course,” Donnel said, standing to shake hands before they left the room. As Sean shut the door, he caught a mumbled comment from Donnel. “I was hoping he wouldn’t think of that…”

Myna stiffened when she caught the same snippet. “He wants to steal your work,” Myna said quietly, her eyes flat.

“Once we register it, that would be a crime,” Sean said. “Come on, no reason to get worked up over it.” Giving her uncovered ears a quick rub, he turned to find Gertihs’ office.

Sean knocked on the door he had been directed to and a deep voice told them to enter. Opening the door, Sean found a scowling stocky man staring at him. “I’m looking for Gertihs to patent an item.”

“I’m Gertihs,” the man waved them in, his accent giving away his Dwarven heritage. “Let’s see what you think is new enough to trouble me.”

Sean set the bronze hair clip on the desk, and took the only other seat in the room. “This is a new style of hair clip that I think will become quite popular.”

Gertihs pulled out a pair of pince-nez, taking a moment to get them settled on his nose before picking up the hair clip. Beard moving slightly as he looked over the entire thing, his teeth were briefly visible as he worked out how to open the clip. Fastening it into his beard, the Dwarf fiddled with it for a few minutes before removing it and setting it back on the desk.

“I’ve never seen the like before, but give me a few minutes to check,” Gertihs said, crossing the room to the floor-to-ceiling bookshelves that lined one wall.

Moving the ladder over, he climbed up and selected a tome and came back to his desk. Minutes went by as the Dwarf flipped through each page carefully. The book held designs for various hair accessories, each one different from the others in some significant way.

Finally coming to the first blank page, Gertihs sat back in his chair. “Your hair clip style is not in the book, so you can indeed patent it. The cost of a patent depends on the length of time you wish for it to be yours, and if you are willing to let others make it. If you opt for the second part, the guild will collect the licensing fee for you, which you can collect at any of the Quaditals.”

“Can I take a year long patent, then extend it before it expires?”

“That is possible,” Gertihs nodded. “You can even sell the patent to another registered crafter.”

“For a year, what am I looking at?”

“For an exclusive patent, you’re looking at a large silver. If you do a patent with rights, it’s half that,” Gertihs said.

“Why the big cut?”

“The guild takes a small fee for collecting and holding the money for you.”

“How much?” Sean asked.

“Ten percent of all collected revenue,” Gertihs replied evenly. “For this specialized clip, I’d suggest the rights. A number of crafters, once they see it, will want to be able to make them.”

“How does that work?” Sean asked. “Do I set the price for the rights, or does the guild?”

“The guild does. We sell the right to make them in limited quantities. Frankly, this closure system you have is going to be hard to make for any but the most skilled metal Shaper, and almost impossible for a layman. Because of that, the price will go up, since only a few can make them.”

“If I set it as exclusive, then only I can make them and I don’t have to think about making my way to one of the Quaditals,” Sean said.

Brow furrowing, Gertihs frowned, “With the skill I see here, you’d be better served in one of them than out here.”

“I like the more rural lifestyle not found in the Quaditals.”

“You mean you hate politics, and I don’t blame you for that,” Gertihs’ frown vanished, replaced by a smile. “Would you be willing to sell the patent or to split it?”

Sean chuckled, “I have a feeling you have this job just for this reason.”

Gertihs chuckled as well. “You do have some sense about you, it seems. Sell equal rights to the patent to my family, and we’ll pay you ten gold.”

Sean sat back, staring at Gertihs with an appraising glance. “You must have a high opinion of the clips to offer that.”

“Being associated with Gertihs Smiths will open numerous doors for you,” Gertihs said.

“I’ll consider it,” Sean said. “I’m sure I can amend the patent later, right?”

The smile vanished, and Gertihs nodded. “Yes.”

Placing a large silver on the desk, Sean smiled. “Please register the patent— exclusive to me— for one year.”

Gertihs frowned, but took Sean’s coin and focused on the clip after setting it on the open page of the book. A few minutes later, he slid the clip back to Sean. “All done. If you change your mind, you can find my family’s business three doors south of the square.”

Sean put the clip away and shook hands with Gertihs, exchanging farewells before he led Myna out of the building. The sun was setting as the two crossed the street for the inn. Sean noticed an increase in people and traffic on the streets, all heading in various directions. Pausing for an ornate carriage, Sean brought up his Mage Sight for a moment as he looked at it in passing. A small squeak had caught his attention when the carriage rolled by, and he could see the stress point in the front axle.

Dismissing the Sight, Sean called out to the driver, “I think your front wheel is off balance.”

The driver glanced at him, then away with a sneer. Shrugging, Sean crossed behind it with Myna beside him, her hat on her head. “I didn’t see anything wrong with the wheel,” Myna said softly.

“You heard the high-pitched squeak?” Sean asked.

“Yes.”

“The front axle has a crack in it, and the squeak was it under stress. It’ll break in time.”

“Oh, you looked at it?”

“Yes. The noise bothered me,” Sean said as they finally got to the inn. “Time for dinner.”

“As you command, Master.”

Shaking his head, Sean preceded Myna into the taproom. He thought about the ornate carriage again. Besides the clips, I could set up shop to fix and improve carriages… but would there even be a market for it?

Sean couldn’t help but notice the taproom décor— black oak, accented with silver lamps and chandeliers. The room held a handful of people scattered at various tables, all of them watching the pair as they crossed to the bar.

The painfully thin man behind the bar gave them a professional smile. “How might I help you?”

“My Bonded should have arranged a room for me,” Sean said.

“Ah, you must be the new crafter. Welcome to the Oaken Glen. I’m one of the tenders, Allonen. Your Bonded are settling your room. Would you like to be shown the way?”

“Please.”

An overly-buxom blonde emerged from the doorway beside the bar in response to the innkeeper snapping his fingers. “Tabitha, show our new guest to his room. He’s the Holder of the Bonded that just came in.”

“If it pleases you, sir, follow me,” Tabitha said politely, gracefully crossing the room toward a set of stairs in the corner.

Sean followed her, finding it difficult to not watch her swaying hips. Pulling his eyes up, he concentrated on the intricate filigree on one of the lamps they passed. Obviously Shaped... if that’s the skill level of those in the city, I’m not going to stand out too much, thankfully.

The stairway opened directly onto a hallway that ran the length of the floor to another set of stairs leading down. Sean realized it must connect to the second set of stairs he’d seen in the taproom. The hallway had two branches; Tabitha turned down the first one, going to the second door and knocking politely.

Fiona opened the door with a smile in place, “May I hel… Master, the room is ready.”

Sean nodded at their guide. “Thank you, Tabitha. I take it the baths are down the hall?”

“Yes, sir.”

Giving her a smile, Sean thanked her again before entering the room. Ryann was coming out of a doorway off the right side of the sitting room when the door closed behind them. “Is everything good?” Sean asked.

“The servant’s room is small, but the bed is comfortable,” Ryann replied.

“The master bedroom is as expected: it will fit all three of us,” Fiona added.

“Good. The mark is registered and the hair clip is patented. The guy in charge of the patents tried to convince me to open it up to others, and then tried to buy the rights off me,” Sean said, sitting down in a padded chair.

“Not surprising,” Fiona said as she took a seat next to him. “We need to find a place to set up shop, and then lay in supplies to get work started. Crafters should start getting to the taproom in about an hour, just before dinner is served. Those with families will show up in two or three hours, after having dinner at home.”

“I take it you’ve done this before,” Sean chuckled.

“Yes. Not here, but yes. Most of the crafters are laborers; they have to make their items by force. The Shapers will be at their own table talking. A few of the better regarded non-Shapers will be with them, trying to get one of their children apprenticed to a Shaper. If they can get even a trace of ability, it will improve the quality of their goods.”

“Things to learn,” Sean nodded. “What…” He trailed off as a knock sounded at the door.

Myna answered it while Fiona got to her feet and stood behind Sean. Myna waited by the door as Tabitha came into the room and set a tea tray on the room’s table. Sean’s lips turned down slightly when he saw one porcelain cup and three glazed wooden cups on the tray.

“If there is anything else you need,” Tabitha smiled at Sean and pointed to a thin rope near the window, “just ring for me.”

“Thank you,” Sean replied, hanging a polite smile on his face. “I will do so.”

Once Tabitha left, Myna secured the door while Fiona poured tea for them. Ryann took her seat to the right of Sean, with Fiona to his left, and Myna sitting across from him. “I suggest we take our bath early,” Fiona suggested. “Most wait until after dinner, so it would be ideal to go soon. It will also get the travel grime off and make you a bit more presentable. Ryann will accompany you; she can act as your assistant.”

“You’re not coming down?” Sean frowned.

“It would best for me not to be seen,” Fiona said softly. “While it is doubtful that I’ll be known on sight by the crafters here, it’ll be best to minimize my visibility until we’re settled in, at least.”

“Why Ryann and not Myna?” Sean asked.

“I’m a Moonbound and Life Bonded,” Myna said. “Your best foot forward will be to have Ryann or Fiona with you instead of me.”

“Do you not want me with you, Sean?” Ryann asked.

“It’s not that, Ryann,” Sean sighed. “You are more than welcome beside me. I’m just trying to understand why things are done certain ways.”

“I’ll do my best to assist,” Ryann said, sipping her tea.

“I should approach the Shapers, but should I go to the other crafters first to see about a place for us?”

“That is tricky,” Fiona said, putting her cup aside. “If you approach the crafters, they might know of a place, but might very well want one of their children to Bond, as I was saying before.”

“Which is obviously a no-go for us,” Sean murmured. “I think I’ll just watch the room for a bit. It’ll be easier to make a move if I can get any sort of read on the people.”

“That might be for the best,” Fiona nodded.

Setting her empty cup aside, Myna looked toward the window. “If we’re going to bathe before dinner, we should go now.”

“Yeah,” Sean said, draining his cup.

Chapter Two

They bathed without running into anyone else, and got ready for dinner. As they were returning to their room, a small group was heading the other way to go downstairs. Exchanging pleasant smiles, they passed each other without any comments. Once they were back in their room, Fiona let out a deep breath.

“Sooner or later, my identity is going to become known,” she said, answering Sean’s questioning look. “I doubt it will mean much to most, but whoever was behind the massacre of Oakwood will likely cause trouble for us somehow.”

“We’ll burn that bridge after we cross it,” Sean told her.

“If they do, we could find out who it was and exact our revenge,” Myna added.

“There is that,” Fiona replied, her lips wavering between sadness and a smile.

“The only concern is what the Queen might or might not do,” Sean said. “We don’t know what caused her anger, but she’s been upset ever since we started on this path.”

Fiona and Myna lapsed into silence as they considered his words. Ryann looked at each of them with a bit of concern. “What massacre?”

The three of them looked at Ryann blankly for a moment, realizing that she still had no idea what had started them on the path that had led them to her.

“She’s Bonded to you in secrecy,” Myna reminded Sean, turning to Ryann. “We used to be part of Oakwood, a new village starting up south of Oaklake. Darragh Axehand led us as chief. The village was betrayed by one of our own and his cronies working for an unknown benefactor. They killed everyone else, including Darragh. Sean and Fiona killed the betrayers, saved me, and we fled to make sure that whoever started the massacre would think we died as well.”

Ryann blinked at Myna as if she had grown a second head. “Darragh Axehand is dead?”

Sean wondered how Ryann knew the name and why she seemed so shocked by the news. “Everyone but us three, including him and his Life Bonded partner, Misa.”

“My father was a follower of Darragh’s early career in the arena. He even got to see Darragh fight in person a few times. From what my father said, no one was more able with an axe than Darragh.”

Fiona nodded sadly, “Before his Shame, he was indeed a force to be reckoned with.”

“Can I hear more about what happened later?” Ryann asked.

“It’s painful, but since you are Bonded to secrecy, I will tell you. It will help keep the flame burning in my heart,” Myna replied, her voice full of anger. “Sean promised me revenge against those responsible. I know that one day, the day will come and I will quench my anger with their blood.”

Eyebrows shooting up, Sean looked at Myna with wide eyes. The fun, loving woman he knew was nowhere to be seen; in her place, a feral hunting cat waited patiently for a chance to bring down its prey. “Myna?”

“Yes, Master?” Myna asked, her demeanor shifting back to her normal self.

“We’ll make them pay,” Sean said, pulling her into a hug. “Don’t let the anger consume you, please. I want my silly kitty around long after they’re dealt with.”

A contented purr came from her as she hugged him back. “I will never let you go, Sean. My anger is kept in check by your love and promise.”

“You should go,” Fiona said softly, touching Sean’s shoulder. “Crafters should be showing up now. Myna and I will get everything organized up here. We’ll go over our supplies and evaluate what we’ll need in the short and long term.”

“Okay.” Giving Myna another squeeze, he let go of her to give Fiona a hug. “We’ll be back once we have some information.”

“Be safe, Master.”

“We’ll see you soon, Sean,” Fiona murmured, reluctantly letting him go.

Ryann stood a few feet away waiting for him, opening the door for him when Fiona stepped away. “I’ll keep him safe, do not worry.”

“We know,” Fiona smiled.

When Sean and Ryann reached the taproom, Sean paused at the base of the stairs. The previously empty room was now lively. Most of the tables had people seated at them already. Two bartenders were working to keep the drinks flowing, and a bevy of attentive barmaids worked the room.

One small table off to the side remained empty, and Sean claimed it. A few seconds after he and Ryann sat down, one of the barmaids was there to take their order. Ryann requested a hot hard cider and Sean asked about dark ales.

“We have almost a dozen dark ales, sir. Did you have a preference?”

“That’s a tough one,” Sean said. “Pick one for me, to start. I’ll probably sample a few of them.”

“Very well, I’ll be right back with the cider and ale. That’ll be a large copper.”

Sean held back his surprise at the price, handing the coin to the barmaid. She headed off toward the bar, pausing to get refill orders for a couple other tables. Heavily muscled men, and one woman, sat around a larger table near Sean and Ryann. They were mostly Humans but there were also a couple of Dwarves. Sean spotted a bit of soot behind the ear of one of the men.

Smiths, most likely, Sean guessed as he tried to pick up the conversation at the table.

“I’m telling you Joseph, Denmur won’t take on your boy,” one of the men was telling another. “He’s turned us all down. Even Sam’s daughter was refused, and we know she’ll be a mighty fine smith if she takes after her mom.”

“He would have taken her if I’d have considered marrying her to his youngest,” Sam replied, wiping a bit of beer foam from her upper lip. “Ida was adamant that she didn’t want to, though, and I don’t blame her; there’s something wrong with that boy. I’ll find a metal Shaper that’ll take her on eventually. If she can learn even just a touch of Talent, she’ll surpass us all.”

The men at the table nodded. A couple of them frowned at their mugs. The man addressed as Joseph spoke after a moment of silence. “Did you hear about Weinrik?”

“Yeah, he’s the first of us to be touched,” another man muttered. “We’re not glamorous, so how did a smith end up catching Sharpeye’s ire?”

“I heard Denmur got into an argument with him a tenday ago,” another person chimed in. “Denmur was upset that one of his customers was switching to Weinrik instead. Who can blame the customer? We produce quality work for under half of what a Shaper costs. It just takes us a bit longer and isn’t as fancy looking.”

“Denmur has Sharpeye’s ear?” another smith asked, obviously uneasy at the news.

“Klein is in good with Sharpeye’s brat, Evan,” the previous man said. “They’ve been seen over at the Den most nights.”

“How can Klein… Evan must be footing the bill,” Sam started, then answered her own question. “I wonder how Klein’s keeping the attention of that monster?”

“Who knows what goes through the heads of those with Talent?” one of the others finally said with a shrug. “If any of us had been born with their gifts, who knows how different we would be.”

“What’s Weinrik going to do?” someone else asked.

“He’s sold me his place, since it’s next to mine,” Sam said, setting her now empty mug on the table. “Told me he’s leaving. He heard that Darragh Axehand was starting up a settlement south of Oaklake. He’s going to go see about joining that community.”

Sean was distracted from the conversation by the barmaid dropping their drinks off. Ryann picked up the steaming mug and inhaled the scent of apples, cinnamon, and rum. Sean took a drink of his dark ale, setting the mug down slowly as the flavors permeated his mouth. Ripe pears, a bit of yeast, nutmeg, toffee, and caramel mixed with the malt in pleasant harmony.

The barmaid smiled, “Is that one to your liking?”

“This is very good. What’s it called?”

“‘Dark Delight.’ It’s made by brewmaster Darkfoam, who resides in the city,” the maid smiled. “Just let me know when you want another.”

“Actually, bring a round for the smiths, on me,” Sean said, placing a bronze on the table.

Picking up the coin, she looked over at the table full of smiths. “They aren’t the most approachable crafters…”

“Free beer always makes things easier,” Ryann commented.

Putting her smile back in place, the maid shook her head. “I’ll be back with their drinks. I didn’t take you for a smith, sir.”

“I’m a man of many talents,” Sean chuckled.

One eyebrow quirking up, the barmaid’s smile shifted to a smirk. “I’ve heard plenty of lines, but that’s one of the better ones I’ve heard in some time.” When she walked away, the barmaid’s hips had a touch more sway to them.

“I didn’t mean it that way,” Sean sighed, pulling his eyes from the maid’s back.

“I was wondering, since you already have your two Life Bonded,” Ryann said, taking another sip of her drink.

“Two is more than enough,” Sean replied, drinking his ale. “Now we wait and see if they’re receptive to my opening offer.”

The barmaid was back after a couple of minutes, carrying a loaded tray to the pleasantly surprised smiths. Sean listened to the questions from the crafters and the explanations from the barmaid, looking toward the table with a smile as he felt their eyes on him. He raised his mug in a friendly gesture.

Joseph raised his mug in reply and waved Sean over to the table. “Since you bought us a round, stranger, you might as well join us.”

“Thank you for the invitation,” Sean said, taking his mug and chair with him to join the dozen people sitting at the table. Joseph and Sam moved aside so he could sit between them.

“Why the drinks?” one of the smiths asked with a hard look at Sean.

“A friend of mine always said that free beer makes things easier. Trying to join you without a gift would probably have not gone as well,” Sean chuckled.

“He has you there, Heingerd,” Joseph laughed.

“I’ve never seen you before,” Sam said, taking a deep pull from her mug. “New to Hearthglen?”

“Arrived today. It’s been a long trip,” Sean replied. “Now the hard part begins: trying to find a place in a city that has all the crafters it probably needs.”

“You a smith?” Heingerd asked with narrow eyes.

“I’ve worked with metal for most of my life,” Sean answered honestly, though he doubted they would accept automobiles as smithing.

“You look a bit young to be striking out for yourself,” another smith chuckled, earning laughter from a few others.

“Now, now, Avery, let’s give him the benefit of the doubt for the moment,” Joseph grinned. “What’s your name, person who brings beers for us?”

“Sean MacDougal. It’s a pleasure to meet you all.”

The smiths went around the table introducing themselves, the range of warm and cold reactions staggering to Sean. Once that was done, Heingerd’s eyes turned to Ryann. “Who’s the woman you left behind?”

“Ryann. She’s my protector and assistant,” Sean smiled.

Sam’s lips thinned slightly, “Protector? You think you need a guard?”

“It’s hard to say,” Sean hedged. “I have a new item that I’ll be selling soon. It’s already been sought after by the few who’ve seen it. I feel it’s best to be ahead of the game on that score, especially when I’m behind in so many other areas.”

“What could you possibly have that people would want it already?” Heingerd sneered.

Sean pulled the bronze hair clip from his purse and handed it to Sam. “A new way for women to contain their hair. It works best for medium to long hair, but even those with shorter styles can use this.”

Sam glanced at Sean, then to the hair clip in her hands. Deftly looking it over, her lips thinned, but a gleam came to her eyes as she worked the catch. “Oh… clever.” Closing the clasp, she passed it to her right. “Where did you come up with that idea?”

“Inspiration,” Sean lied. “Have you ever had an innovation spring itself on you?”

“This wasn’t smithed,” the second person said, handing it to Heingerd.

“That is true. I have never put hammer to anvil,” Sean agreed with a small shrug. “From my interactions with smiths and Shapers, though, I’ve always felt more comfortable with people who use their hands.”

All eyes narrowed as they stared at Sean. The silence grew at the table as the hair clip went around. A few people were now staring at Sean with open hostility, while some others were more curious. Once Joseph finished looking at the clip and gave it back to Sean, he spoke slowly.

“We didn’t expect a Shaper to sit with us,” Joseph said. “What is it you want from us?”

“Honestly, I’m looking for a place to set up shop. I’m not well off, like most Shapers. I just started on this path. I meant it when I said I’d rather be here than with those peacocks.” Sean motioned to the richly dressed men and women at a table toward the middle of the room.

“You’re one of them,” Heingerd spat. “Leave us working men alone.”

“You can Shape metal?” Sam asked.

“I can,” Sean pulled a couple of copper coins from his pouch, and began to Shape them. “It’s a new Talent; I’ve been told I’m the latest bloomer anyone has seen.” The figurine was done by the time Sean stopped talking. “It does seem to be a decent Talent.” Setting the figure in front of Sam, he smiled.

Sam looked at the figure Sean had made of a female smith with an anvil, hammering a sword into shape. With a snort, she pushed it back to Sean. “Seeking to win my favor?”

“I’m thinking it takes a strong and talented person to sit at this table. I pegged you and Joseph as the ones who might help me the most.”

“Fuck this tosser,” Heingerd spat as he got to his feet and stomped off.

“Heingerd is right. He’s not one of us,” another smith grumbled as he went after Heingerd.

A couple more men left, leaving Joseph, Sam, and four others at the table with Sean. “You didn’t do us any favors by saying that,” Joseph sighed. “They’ve had it tough over the last year, and their pride has been taking a beating as more and more of their customers have gone with one of us, instead.”

“Call it what it is, Joseph,” Sam shrugged. “This was coming at some point. They’ll either get over it or our nights will get a lot quieter.”

“She’s right,” another smith said. “I know of a place—”

“We all know of places. The question is, what is he looking for?” Sam cut the other smith off, then looked at Sean expectantly.

“Frankly, I just need a place that I can use as a home and shop that is serviceable. I’ll be needing regular supplies of metal and wood, so it would need to be in your general areas.”

“The best place is going to be Weinrik’s,” Sam said.

“Hang on, he should take my father’s old shop into account,” the fellow who had been cut off said.

“Knox, that old shack is in serious need of work,” another man sighed. “I don’t blame you for wanting in on the deal, but fair is fair.”

Sean looked around at the six others at the table. “You all want to make deals if you can, that’s obvious. I also need friends, so I’m sure we can work something out one way or another. First though, is a place to call my own, even if just for a bit.”

“Sam has the best idea with Weinrik’s,” Joseph said. “You’ll not need the smithy in back, but the shop floor and the home above it are in good condition.”

“They are,” Sam smiled. “I’ll let you look at the place before we discuss a deal.”

“I have a feeling your demands are going to be something I can work with,” Sean grinned. “For the rest of you, I’ll be more than happy to make some kind of deal with each of you.”

A couple of the smiths still at the table looked at him with skepticism, but Joseph chuckled. “If you’re the man you seem to be, Sean, I think we’ll all be in a better place for having given you a chance.”

“Did you need more?” the barmaid asked, stopping by the table.

“A round for everyone, and another for my friend back at my table,” Sean said, pulling another bronze from his pouch and flipping it to the barmaid.

Giving him a saucy smile, the maid slipped away after gathering the empty mugs. The people at the table all looked at him with varied expressions, but Joseph was the first to speak, “We normally rotate who buys the round.”

“You can have the next round then, Joseph,” Sean chuckled.

“Your friend should join us,” Sam said. Turning her head, she met Ryann’s eyes, “Come on over.”

Joseph slid a bit to the side, allowing Ryann to sit beside Sean. “Maybe you can tell us more about our new friend here?”

“I can tell you small things only,” Ryann said, the band on her wrist plainly visible to those at the table.

“Ah, you’re under Bond. I can understand that,” Joseph said, his eyes twinkling. “If you can’t tell us much about Sean, maybe you can tell us more about yourself. Ryann, was it?”

“If I give you a story, then you should give one in return,” Ryann replied, her smile dimming slightly.

“I would like to know more about Sean, too. What you can tell, of course,” Sam said. “I don’t mind trading tales.”

The others chuckled, and Knox spoke up, “Sam has some of the best stories about idiots who underestimated her.”

“Here you are,” the barmaid said, setting the refilled mugs down on the table.

Chapter Three

The absence of warmth from his sides was what woke Sean. Sitting up, he saw both Fiona and Myna were getting dressed. “Morning, ladies.”

“How are you feeling today, Sean?” Fiona asked, coming over to give him a kiss.

“Fine,” Sean said. “Apparently I’m immune to getting drunk, and I don’t have a hangover. I never would have had all that ale before coming to this world, but it’s good to know I’m not going to get drunk at all.”

“I’ll go check on Ryann,” Myna said, slipping out of the room.

Sean winced, recalling having to help Ryann up the stairs last night. “Whatever it is that lets me avoid getting drunk apparently didn’t extend to Ryann. I hope she’s okay.”

“I’m sure she’ll be fine. We still have a couple of hours until we go look at the building, I’m sure Ryann will be fine by then. I should summon the maid for breakfast.”

“That’s a good idea,” Sean agreed, getting out of bed and pulling Fiona into an embrace.

Resting her head on his shoulder, Fiona smiled. “I could stay like this for years and be content.”

“We’d have to make room for Myna,” Sean murmured.

“Gladly,” Fiona replied. “Sorry we weren’t there to help you with Ryann…” Fiona trailed off.

“Well, you were a little busy at the time,” Sean chuckled. “I’m not complaining, considering the welcome you gave me.”

“We just wanted to explore a little.”

“It was very educational,” Myna said, having snuck back into the room.

“Seeing you two together was a little surprising, but I wasn’t upset by it at all,” Sean said as they brought Myna into the hug.

“Why would you have been?” Fiona asked.

“Sharing your partner is not a common thing from my old world,” Sean told her. “Kind of like the whole having more than one lover is not normal.”

“I’m glad it wasn’t a problem. We’d never want to hurt you, Master.”

“I know, Myna. How’s Ryann doing?”

“She is getting dressed. She’s fine, no ill effects, although she’s a little confused that she isn’t sick this morning.”

“Maybe the self-healing works on countering those effects? I wonder, would she have gotten drunk if she had been drinking slower?” Sean gave them both a squeeze before letting go of his lovers. “Let’s get some food. After we visit our potential new house with Ryann, we’ll be going to each of the other smith’s places to see what deals we can make with them.”

Ryann joined them in the front room as Fiona was closing the door, having asked Tabitha to bring breakfast. Taking a seat at the table, Ryann was studiously avoiding Sean’s gaze. “About last night…”

“We all make mistakes,” Sean said. “The hard cider here is obviously potent.”

Ryann sighed, “Yes. That doesn’t excuse me failing to do my job.”

“Luckily, you didn’t need to protect me from anything,” Sean smiled softly, “which means we can use it as a learning moment and move past it. Maybe set a limit on your imbibement while working.”

“I will not make that mistake again,” Ryann said, finally looking at him. “I should be reprimanded for my actions last night.”

Fiona coughed gently, stopping Sean’s reply. “Sean, if I may?” Once Sean nodded, Fiona smiled, then turned to Ryann. “Ryann, we’ll discuss your reprimand later. If Sean permits it, I’ll handle it so he doesn’t need to.”

Ryann’s lips thinned, but she bowed her head fractionally. “I see you were right. I will abide your decision.”

Brow furrowing, Sean watched the byplay and wondered what Ryann was referring to. Myna whispered from beside him, too softly for Ryann to hear her, “Fiona knows you’d have difficulty handling your Bonded. She is trying to be your hand in these matters. I suggest you let her, Sean.”

Myna’s uncharacteristic use of his name and her tone made Sean seriously consider what she was asking. They aren’t wrong. You’re not cut out for some of what should be done. Fiona will handle it correctly, and if need be, you can intervene if things go too far. I’m sure James would already be handling her reprimand… Sean chuckled internally as he considered again what his old friend’s reaction would be to this world.

“Fiona, I’m going to have you handle all disciplinary actions that need to be taken concerning my Bonded. You will submit to Myna if you require disciplining.” Sean watched the two women exchange surprised looks. “I will intervene if I think you go too far, but for now, we’ll do it this way, as I’m still trying to come to terms with this world.”

“Just as she said would happen, back in Holden,” Ryann mused. “It’s not unheard of for those with a lot of Bonded under them, but I wasn’t sure if it would happen with just us three.”

A knock on the door cut off the conversation. Myna answered it, allowing Tabitha and a younger girl carrying a second tray into the room. Once they had the food arranged on the table, the two servants left the room.

Sean looked at the assortment of fresh bread, honey, preserves, and butter, accompanied with cheeses and some sliced fruit. A pitcher of juice and a kettle of tea also came with their breakfast. After loading up a plate for himself, Sean poured some juice. Fiona, busy fixing her plate, declined Sean’s offer of juice, but Ryann took some. Myna poured tea for Fiona and herself.

Once they all had food and were eating, Sean began to think about what they would need to do for the day. First, we need to see about the building. If that goes well, make a deal with Sam. At the very least, get a year long lease. After that, we’ll go see Joseph… see about getting some metal stock from him, and maybe learning some actual smithing. I think knowing the process would be helpful besides just for Shaping. Visit the other four smiths after that and see about deals for some of their stock, as well. That should take most of the morning and afternoon... Fiona thinks I should call on the other Shapers, so they know I’m new and not seeking to take their customers. Pave the way for a smooth relationship… not sure it will work, but she knows more about this shit than I do.

Sean blinked, surprised to see his plate and mug were empty. “Huh, guess I was lost in thought.”

“You did appear to be,” Myna said, putting more bread and cheese on his plate and refilling his mug. “Have a little more, Master.”

Sean chuckled. “Want me to be well cared for, hmm?”

“Your health is of the utmost importance to us all,” Myna said. “The stronger you are, the stronger we all are.”

“We have a bit of time before we need to meet up with Sam,” Ryann said. “I understand it’s not a pleasant subject, but I’d like to hear more about Darragh’s village and the massacre.”

“That is a very sore subject, but if you’re with us for any length of time, it’s something you should know,” Sean sighed. “I’ve told you I’m an Outsider. The first place I found when I came to this world was a small village just starting out called Oakwood...”

Sean told the story of his arrival in the village, Whelan’s betrayal, and their subsequent flight from the area. The pitcher and kettles were empty and all the food was gone by the time he finished. He had skipped over the part about bringing Myna back from the dead, instead only saying that she had been gravely wounded.

Ryann was pale when the story ended. “You’re going to find these people and challenge them someday?”

“Vengeance shall be ours,” Sean replied, getting agreement from both Fiona and Myna.

“If I’m still in your employ, Sean, I would call it an honor to help you,” Ryann said. “It strikes a chord close to how my father was taken from me by the machinations of another.”

“We’ll welcome your aid when the time comes,” Myna said. “We’ll be far stronger with you, Ryann.”

Blinking back tears, Ryann’s lips turned up at the corners. “Thank you, Myna. Coming from you, that’s a compliment. Are we going to continue with me learning blades, once we have a home?”

“Of course: blades, Camouflage, Shaping, and everything else we can teach,” Myna smiled. “You’re welcome as a member of our number and the stronger you are, the stronger we are as a whole.”

Ryann looked from Sean to Fiona, then back at Myna. “I see. I’ll need to become stronger, then.”

Sean’s brow furrowed slightly at her wording but Fiona rubbed his thigh before he could say anything, deflecting his train of thought. “Sean, we should get going.”

Looking out the window, Sean was surprised to see the sun was rapidly approaching midday. “Didn’t think I took that long to explain. Thank you for the reminder, Fiona. Get your things together. We’ve someplace to be.”

Once they were out of the inn, they turned south. Ryann walked at the head of the group and Myna trailed behind them, while Fiona was on Sean’s left. Sean kept his eyes moving, taking in the people and their clothing. Concentrating, Sean Shaped his clothing, altering it to more closely match the style he saw most often. Once he was done with his, he did the same to Ryann’s clothing, making her slow her steps a touch when she felt the clothing shift.

Fiona, seeing what Sean was doing, altered her own clothes and Myna’s as best she could while keeping her left side covered, trying to get their clothing as nearly identical as possible.

The sound of hammering grew louder as they walked along the street. Sean looked at the signs above the doors as they passed them. Each building was a business dedicated to a craft, with an obvious home above the shop itself. Alleys between each building held stairways that gave access to those apartments.

Seeing his looks, Fiona murmured, “The main door to each house, mainly for guests and household deliveries.”

Sean gave her a smile. “This part of town is certainly noisy during business hours.” The sound of hammers on metal had grown increasingly louder as they progressed toward their destination.

“Well, this is better than the leatherworking part of the city,” Fiona added.

“Because of the tanning?” Sean asked, getting a nod from Fiona.

“The tanners are outside the city walls. The leather workers are inside, but next to that same wall,” Fiona said.

“The noise, I can deal with,” Sean said. “The smell might have been harder.”

Ryann slowed briefly in front of a building, then continued past it. Sean glanced at the sign: a picture of an anvil with lettering that read ‘Heingerd Smithy’ underneath it. The building was the same as most of the others they had passed, except it was larger. Hammering echoed from behind it, contributing to the overall noise level. Shifting to Mage Sight, he glanced at the building and could see points where it needed repair. Letting the Sight go, Sean followed Ryann on down the road. Have to check the building with Mage Sight when we’re looking it over... maybe offer to do some repairs as part of the Bond to bring down the cost.

Chapter Four

When they arrived at Bronzeshield’s Armor, Ryann paused to make sure she had the right place. Sean grinned and motioned her toward the door, then followed her into the shop. Display cases lined the walls, each one showcasing different armor types and styles.

“Can I help you?” a Dwarf asked from behind the counter. His full black beard was well maintained and kept in check by several ornate leather ties. His right sleeve was pinned up to his shoulder, his right arm missing from the elbow down.

“I’m Sean MacDougal. I talked with Bronzeshield last night.”

The beard drew up at the corners and gave away the smile on the Dwarf’s face. “That you did. I’m Brendis Bronzeshield; Sam is my wife. Let me get her and we can walk over to the property you were discussing.”

“We’ll wait here,” Sean smiled.

Brendis stepped through the door behind the counter, leaving the four of them to look at the armor. Sean found himself examining an ornate breastplate with beautiful tooling. Pulling up Mage Sight, he found a couple of places where the metal was weak, corresponding with the more intricate scrollwork.

“What do you think?” Sam asked as she came out of the back with her husband and a young woman.

“If you did this, I think you’re probably the best armor smith within a few hundred miles,” Sean said honestly. “There are two places where the armor is a bit weaker, because of the scrollwork; here and here,” Sean pointed to the two spots. “It’s not enough to cause a major problem right away, but I would expect those spots to be the first to fail.”

Sam sighed, “Yes. I thought as much, which is why I made it a display piece. Are you ready to see the property?”

“Indeed,” Sean said. “I also wished for you to meet Myna and Fiona. They’re both Life Bonded to me, and run a number of errands on my behalf.”

“A pleasure,” Fiona said, bowing her head to the family.

“An honor,” Myna added.

“I didn’t expect you to have Life Bonded,” Sam said, eyeing both women briefly with a fleeting frown.

“Sometimes, life takes us places we didn’t expect to be,” Sean said, glancing over to the young woman beside Sam.

“You’ve met my husband, and this is our daughter, Ida,” Sam said.

Sean nodded a friendly greeting to the sturdy young woman. “Sean MacDougal. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Ida.”

Dipping her head and smiling, Ida replied, “My mother said you were very personable, MacDougal. I now know that she was perhaps understating.” She brushed at the small braid of black hair beside her right ear.

Looking from Sean to her daughter and back, Sam smiled briefly. “Should we go look at the property?”

“Please,” Sean said, motioning toward the door Myna had opened for them.

Ryann was the first outside, one of her hands resting on the hilt of a throwing knife while she looked around for threats. Sean recalled throwing those blades, and thought of several ways he could improve them using what he’d learned since then. Sam was the last one out of the shop, hanging a sign on the door as she closed it behind her.

The property she was showing him was right next to her shop, just as she’d said the previous night. Sean turned his Mage Sight on and looked over the exteriors of both buildings, not surprised to see that Sam’s shop and home were both in very good repair. Sam led them through the shop and smithy on the ground floor, then the living space upstairs. By the time they’d covered the entire property, Sean had gotten good looks at both the building and the family. Brendis had a small, tight, dim core of grey energy, and Sam held the vaguest hints of grey gas filling the outline of her figure. Ida was a mixture of both of them; her core exactly like her father’s, with slightly thicker vapor floating throughout the rest of her.

“What do you think?” Sam asked. “Is it what you’re looking for?”

Sean pushed the Mage Sight away while he thought about his answer. “It has a lot of potential. It’ll really come down to what you’re asking for payment.”

“We should go back to my house, where we can better discuss all the options,” Sam said.

“I accept your offer,” Sean said.

Once they were back at Bronzeshield’s, Sam led them to a sitting room, then took Ida with her to arrange for refreshments. Fiona and Myna stood against the wall out of the way while Ryann shared a small couch with Sean. He did his best to squelch his anger that it was the social norm here, because he didn’t wish to give away his Outsider status. Brendis sat nearby and they all waited for Sam and Ida to rejoin them.

“You run the counter?” Sean asked, making small talk.

Brendis frowned at him. “Yes. It is the best I can do for my family.”

Sean felt the chasm open under his feet and backpedaled as best he could. “I didn’t mean to upset you—”

“I know you’re new to the city,” Brendis cut Sean off. “There is no reason you would know better.” Without seeming to notice what he was doing, Brendis straightened the sleeve of his missing arm.

The door opening interrupted Sean before he could try to apologize again. Sam and Ida came in, followed by a young man carrying a heavily laden tray. Once Sam and Ida got everything laid out, the young man bowed and left. Sean caught sight of a thick band on the man’s left wrist.

“Apprentice?” Sean asked as Ida poured wine from the pitcher into cups.

“Warrick is my apprentice. He shows the most promise, after Ida,” Sam answered. “Now that we have refreshments, we can discuss your interest in the smithy. If you wished to buy it, I would ask for six gold... but I believe you would prefer to rent it, correct?”

Sean’s eyebrows had gone up at the price she quoted. “That’s correct. I’m seeking to rent it, at least for now.”

“Rent for a year will cost a large silver,” Sam said. “Of course, we can adjust that price if you’re willing to offer something other than just coin.”

Sean sat back in his seat, sipping at the apple flavored wine. “I’m willing to listen to anything you think will bring the price down. What did you have in mind?”

“You’re a Shaper,” Sam said, sitting forward and putting her cup on the table. “Good enough to make the hair clips that your Bonded flaunt. I wonder how much control and energy you have to work with, though? Each of those might have taken you days or even tendays to make. From what I’ve heard, the more intricate the work, the longer it takes to perfect.”

“I’m passable in Shaping. I’m sure I’m not the best,” Sean said honestly. “Are you asking for me to Bond with you?”

“Of course not,” Sam shook her head.

“Perhaps you meant Brendis?” Sean asked, a thought forming in his mind. Would his arm regrow if I shared equally with him? Would I have to re-open the wound?

“You would dare mock—” Brendis’ began, his eyes full of anger.

“Master would never mock you,” Myna cut in, much to everyone’s surprise. “It isn’t my place to speak up, but please excuse me. He didn’t mean to mock or hurt. He was thinking along a different line.”

Sam nodded slowly, having seen Sean’s distant gaze. “Maybe. What were you thinking that you’d offer such offense to my husband?” Her voice was cold, but also curious.

“I’m sorry. Myna is right that I wasn’t meaning to be hurtful,” Sean said, trying to reestablish the goodwill he had inadvertently broken. “Sir, you feel the best you can do is minding the counter for your family. But if you could feel flaws in the metal and let Sam know, would you want that?”

All three of the Bronzeshields stared at Sean with various degrees of shock. Ida was the first of them to be able to form words, “You can feel the flaws in the metal, besides just Shaping?”

Sean kept his face impassive as he cursed himself internally for giving away more than he had meant to. “It’s possible, but it does take a lot of energy. I might be able to impart enough for him to do it once a day or so.”

The family exchanged looks before looking back to Sean. “You’d be willing to share that much with one of us?” Sam asked, clearly uncertain.

“One of you, yes. Shaping and that ability are closely tied,” Sean said.

“Would you take my daughter as an apprentice for the year? Give her the Talents you speak of and help her learn how to use them to the best of her ability?”

“Are you willing to let me use the smithy for free?” Sean asked.

Sam winced and glanced at her husband, who was also grimacing. “That might be too much... we need to be able to pay taxes for the property soon.”

“How much is the tax?” Sean asked.

“Two silver,” Brendis said evenly.

Sean put his cup down and looked at Ida. “What are your thoughts on the matter, Ida?”

“I’d wish to know what being your apprentice would entail, before I say more.”

“You’d be my first apprentice,” Sean said. “Fiona is in charge of all my other Bonded. Would it bother you to have a Life Bonded with more authority than you?”

Ida stared at Fiona for a long moment, then at Myna, before resting her eyes on Ryann. “I see. I will have to be iron, but that I can be, if needed.”

“Ida, are you sure?” Sam whispered, placing her hand on her daughter’s shoulder. “What he asks is well outside the norm. We can still check with the other Shapers.”

“None of them can sense flaws, mother. You know that as well as I,” Ida whispered back, not knowing they were being overheard by Sean, Myna, and Fiona. “As humble as he is, I doubt his Bonded are going to be bad. The fact that he even talks with us as equals intrigues me. None of them would lower themselves to meet with us like this.”

Brendis leaned forward, making Sean focus on him. “You’ll not be touching my daughter without her consent. You understand?” Brendis’ dark eyes promised what would happen if Sean did.

“Sir, I have never laid a hand on a woman without her consent. I have hurt and killed a few who have done so in my presence.”

Seeing the open honesty, Brendis nodded and sat back in his seat. “What you’re offering sounds too good to be true.”

“If I might speak?” Fiona said softly from her spot against the wall. When Sam gave her a nod, Fiona bowed her head to the smith. “My Master is unlike anyone you’ve encountered before, and unlike any you’ll encounter after him. I vow on my life that Sean MacDougal would never force himself on a woman.”

“There is one thing,” Sean said slowly. “Ida, I will need an Agreement outside of the Bond, if this is going to happen. To be around me for such a length of time will put you in position to learn things I can’t have people knowing. I would need an Agreement that you will never divulge my secrets to another person who hasn’t taken the same oath.”

Eyes narrowing, Brendis snorted, “I knew it was too good to be true. Who is your enemy?”

“No one that I know of, yet,” Sean replied. “I’m almost certain that in time, I’ll wind up with a number of them.”

“I’ll do it,” Ida said, standing up.

“Daughter,” Brendis growled.

“Ida,” Sam said with a touch of worry in her voice.

Spinning on Brendis, Ida spoke quickly, “Father. You’ve always told me that following one’s intuition could lead one to greater heights. My gut tells me that this is the chance to reach higher than even Opa. Will you hold me back and stop me from flying?” Brendis sat back as if stabbed in the heart, clearly unwilling to refuse her. “Mother,” Ida continued, turning to Sam, “you told me a story once of a chance meeting that led you to happiness. I think this is mine.”

Sam’s eyes widened, “I see.”

Ryann grimaced at the words, exchanging glances with Myna and Fiona. Sean, Sam, and Brendis missed it, as they were focused on Ida. Seeing her parents no longer trying to stop her, she bent to hug them both, whispering thanks to them as she did.

“Sean MacDougal, I will pledge an Agreement and Bond with you,” Ida said, turning to him.

“Very well,” Sean said. “A year’s apprenticeship for you, Ida, and two silver, along with an Agreement from you is the price for renting the smithy next door for the year. Is that right, Sam?”

Sam nodded, “The Agreement for the rental of the smithy, between myself and MacDougal, is that he takes my daughter on as an apprentice for the year, doing all he can to train her in metal Shaping by Bonding to her for the year. In addition, he will pay two silver to cover the taxes due. An addendum to this Agreement is Ida Bronzeshield making an Agreement with Sean MacDougal.”

“I accept these terms. I will Bond Ida Bronzeshield for the length of one year, treating her as equal to my other Bonded,” Sean said. A heavy weight seemed to hover around him as if waiting to bind him, and Ryann stirred restlessly at his words.

Ida took a deep breath, her slate grey eyes meeting Sean’s gaze. “I, Ida Bronzeshield, vow to keep all secrets I learn during my apprenticeship to Sean MacDougal. I will balance this with my very life.” The last few words caused her parents to look shocked. Before anyone could speak, the three involved all felt the heavy weight of the Bond and Agreements settle on them. Eyes fluttering, Ida swayed for a moment and her lips parted as she breathed deeply, a thick band forming on her left wrist.

“Ida! What did you do?” Brendis shouted as he jumped to his feet.

“I hadn’t meant to say that, but it felt right,” Ida told him calmly. Her eyes went back to Sean, a strange look in them, “Sir, I’m ready to learn.”

Ryann’s eyes widened, but she nodded as if understanding something that had happened in the past.

Sam’s hands were clenching and unclenching as she stood up. “Since it is done, there is nothing we can do now. Daughter, your room will be here whenever you need it.”

Sean pulled two silver from his pouch and extended them to Sam. “Paid in advance.”

Sam took the coins slowly. “What are your plans?”

“For today, move in. I need to see Tackett still, as well.”

“Would you consider having dinner with us tonight?” Sam asked tightly.

“You wish to have a feast to celebrate your daughter becoming an apprentice,” Fiona said.

“Yes.”

“We’d be happy to come,” Sean said, thankful that Fiona had spelled it out for him.

“We’ll see you shortly after sundown,” Sam said.

“We’ll return then,” Sean said. “Ida, take the day to gather what you need.”

“I’ll get everything ready,” Ida said. “If you will excuse me?” With a smile, the young woman left the room.

“Let me show you out,” Brendis said, clearly still unhappy with the way things turned out.

“Bronzeshield,” Sean said softly as they walked to the exit, “I’ll prove through my actions that your fear is unfounded.”

“We shall see, MacDougal. We shall see,” Brendis replied.

“Myna, can you gather our things and bring them to the house?” Sean asked when they reached the street.

“Yes. I will take care of it, Master.”

“Thanks. I’ll make it up to you tonight,” Sean smiled.

Myna walked back toward the inn while the others went the other way. A few buildings down the street, they found Tackett’s Smithy. Entering the shop, Sean looked at the display cases that held a wide variety of nails, tacks, pins, and other items.

“Welcome to Tackett’s,” an old grizzled Dwarf greeted them as they came in. “How can I help you?”

“I’m here to speak to Joseph Tackett,” Sean said. “I’m Sean MacDougal.”

“Ah, you’re the fellow he was talking about,” the old Dwarf said, looking Sean, Fiona, and Ryann over. “I’m Jacob Tackett, Joseph’s father. I’ll let him know you’re here.”

Jacob left them alone in the front room, giving Sean a chance to take a closer look at the products displayed. They were smoother than Sean had been expecting: he’d seen medieval and renaissance nails on display during a number of ren faires, and they’d all been solid, but rough. The nails here weren’t machine smooth, but they were good work.

“Need any nails?” Joseph asked when he came out of the back.

“Not at the moment, but I know where I would go to get some now,” Sean replied with a smile. “These are some of the smoothest nails I’ve seen.”

“Not as good as my father used to make,” Joseph said, getting a snort from Jacob, “but I appreciate the compliment. Please come with me so we can talk.”

They followed Joseph to a sitting room that was much like the one at Bronzeshield’s. While they were taking their seats, a Dwarven female entered the room with a tea service tray.

“It is good to meet you, MacDougal. My husband has been looking forward to you coming over to talk business for a good portion of today. I’m Brunilda Tackett.”

“A pleasure, Mrs. Tackett,” Sean said. He introduced himself, Ryann, and finally Fiona, who was the only person not sitting.

“I didn’t expect you to have a Life Bonded,” Joseph said.

“Life is full of surprises,” Sean replied, his ears still catching the faint ringing of hammer on metal.

“Did you already conclude your business with Bronzeshield?” Joseph asked, taking the cup of tea his wife offered him.

“I just came from there,” Sean answered, giving Brunilda a smile as he accepted a cup. “I have a house to get in order. That might take me a day or three, but after that, I should be in business. Who’s using the smithy currently?”

“My sons,” Joseph grinned. “Hans is just about to reach his majority and will likely be staying on here with me. Stephan, my youngest, has a handful of years to go before his majority. I’ve been trying to get him apprenticed, but all the other smiths here in town have their own kids. I might have to send him to one of the outlying villages to learn under a smith there, in the hopes he can take over for an older smith.”

“I’ve always wondered what it’d be like to have children. I hope one day to know,” Sean said.

“It’s a blessing, even if some days you wonder what possessed you to think so,” Brunilda smiled.

“I’m sure most parents would agree with that,” Sean laughed.

“That took us a bit off course,” Joseph said. “You came to discuss potential deals we could make. What is it you’re in need of?”

“Metals, woods, and contacts,” Sean replied, sipping at his tea. “All the things a new business needs to get up and running. The question from my end is what exactly are you hoping for from me?”

“A touch of Talent for my sons,” Joseph replied, setting his mostly empty cup aside. “I saw you make that bronze figure as if it were nothing, we all did. Your Talent with metal is strong to be able to make a figure of that quality that quickly. Denmur would be able to do it, but he’d take longer. If you gave him more time, he could make it lifelike.”

“Both sons?” Sean murmured. “That’s a lot to ask for.”

“It never hurts to reach for the stars.”

“You’ve got a point,” Sean chuckled. “If— and it is a very big if— I did give both of your sons some Talent for metal Shaping, what would that get me in return?”

Joseph sat back in his seat, brow furrowed as he seriously considered the question. “I’m not sure I could make an equal trade. To apprentice both of my sons—”

“Not apprenticed,” Sean clarified, cutting Joseph off. “Access to the Talent, a bit of energy to use it, and maybe a couple of hours of instruction once a tenday to help guide them, but not an apprenticeship.”

“Why not an apprenticeship?” Brunilda asked as she set her empty cup on the table.

“Ida Bronzeshield is my apprentice already, and my price for that was high.”

“The strong get stronger,” Joseph sighed. “She’ll be the best smith in the city in ten years if she can hold onto any of what you teach her. I can’t afford to have you take on both of my sons, even as non-apprentices. I’d desperately like for them both to gain what you could do for them, but even in a deal heavily favoring me, I can’t see it being right.”

“One of your boys, then,” Sean said, setting his empty cup aside. “I’ll give him the Talent and some energy, and I’ll guide him a few hours once a tenday. In return, you give me ten percent of your metal stock every time you get more. Also, let your suppliers know I need to speak with them and let me know of anything I would deem concerning.”

Joseph sat looking at Sean for a long time. “That’s it?” His tone was incredulous.

“As I said before, Joseph, I need friends. The Bronzeshields and your family would be the first step in that direction.”

Brunilda’s hand was on Joseph’s leg, her knuckles white. “What you’re offering can’t be real. This has to be a trick... something to bring our family down.”

“It isn’t, Mrs. Tackett. I promise that I’m offering only a real deal, and that I’m not trying to trick you. If I’m lying, may I suffer an attack, right here and now.”

A long moment went by before Brunilda began to sniffle, tears welling up in her eyes. “One of our boys can surpass you, Joe,” she managed with difficulty.

“I never would have asked for that, MacDougal,” Joseph said, pulling his wife closer to his side as her tears began to fall.

“Please, call me Sean. If it makes the deal any better, put in a good word for me with your suppliers and with anyone that I might benefit from.”

“Ten percent of my metal stock every time I restock, a word with my suppliers on your behalf and arranging a meeting between you, as well as keeping you apprised of situations that would concern you, and finally, helping you grow socially in the city. In return, you’ll gift my son Hans the metal Shaping Talent and enough energy to actually use it, as well as helping him learn how to best use the Talent for a few hours once each tenday, on Eightday. The deal will last for a full year, unless we both agree to break it. This is the Agreement that we are entering?”

“I agree to those conditions,” Sean said.

“I agree to this deal,” Joseph said, and the familiar weight settled over both of them.

Brunilda sobbed, her arms tight around Joseph. Sean looked away, a little uncomfortable with the show of emotion from the Dwarven woman. Joseph stroked the braid against her cheek and whispered softly, trying to calm her.

Once Brunilda managed to regain control of herself, she stood up abruptly. “I’ll go get Hans, please wait here.” Before anyone could speak, she was gone.

“Even with your promise on the matter, Sean, I still feel like the rug is going to be yanked out from under me at any moment.”

“My deeds will have to speak for me,” Sean said understandingly.

Chapter Five

When he returned to his new home after visiting the other four smiths, Sean was tired. He hadn’t been that sociable in a while, and he felt it.

Walking beside him, Fiona spoke softly, “You did very well with them, Sean. Twenty percent of their stock and their pledge of silence on the matter. That is why you’ll be training them all separately, right?”

“One a day, separated over the tenday, as you heard. Train one, then a day without, then a day training, and so on,” Sean agreed. “That will give us a decent amount of metal stock to work with... at least of copper, bronze, and brass. I’ll need to find a way to get hold of silver, gold, mithril, and adamantine.”

“We’ll need to build up our funds before we can readily afford those,” Fiona added.

“Hopefully, we’ll have time,” Sean sighed, rolling his neck. “We have dinner with the Bronzeshields tonight, and we’ll have Ida moving in with us tonight or tomorrow. We also have all the little stuff to take care of, like setting up food delivery, and such.”

“Myna and I can take care of that,” Fiona said. “If we are truly planning on being here for at least a year, can I suggest getting a dedicated maid? If Myna and I are going to help with crafting, it would be better if we had someone to actually run our house for us.”

“Add finding a suitable maid that we can afford to the list,” Sean nodded. “I’ll always listen to what you tell me. Like I did about upping the percentage and having them agree to keep the deal secret.”

“I’ll do my best to help you, beloved,” the last word was said softly enough that only Sean could hear it.

“Love you too, dear,” Sean replied, placing his hand on the small of her back.

“After dinner, you’ll be going to the inn with Sam,” Fiona said, switching subjects. “Try to smooth over the hurt feelings from yesterday, if possible. I doubt it will happen once word of your Agreements with Tackett and Bronzeshield are known, but maybe a couple of them have calmed down.”

“I was planning on going home after dinner,” Sean said, rubbing her back lightly.

“You’ve started laying groundwork, beloved. You must finish that first,” Fiona murmured. “We’ll be waiting for your return to our new home.”

“I guess... the little bit of time after dinner until I get home—”

“No. We won’t be attending dinner, either. Myna and I are Life Bonded. We are not included in those kinds of invitations unless specifically asked for,” Fiona said.

Sean ground his teeth in irritation. “We’ll need to invite the other smiths over for dinner one at a time, so they understand that you two are to be included. You’re my family, not just Life Bonded.”

“If you really wish to make the point, we can come with you tonight,” Fiona said. “It’ll be rude, but it will drive the point home. Same with the dinners you’ve been invited to at the other smiths we visited today.”

“I’d rather be rude and have you there,” Sean said, his arm going around her waist. “Fuck what others think. As long as you’re with me, I’m fine.”

“If that is your wish, Sean,” Fiona murmured, letting herself relax into his arm.

The main room at the top of the side stairs was furnished, thankfully. Two small sofas, three chairs, and a low table took up most of the space. To his left, a door led to the dining room and through to the kitchen, while the door on the wall across from him went to a hall that led to the bedrooms.

Myna smiled when they entered. “Welcome home, Master, Fiona, Ryann. You still have a quarter hour until you should head over to the Bronzeshields. Did you wish to rest?”

“Sounds lovely,” Sean said, sinking onto one of the sofas. “You’ll be going with me to dinner, Myna. All of you will be, unless you’d like to take the night off, Ryann, since I’ll have these two with me.”

Ryann shook her head, “I think I’ll go with you tonight, Sean. You did mention something about a day off before. I’d like to take it tomorrow, as it seems likely you’ll be teaching Ida.”

“That’s fine,” Sean nodded.

Myna took the seat beside Sean. “Do you wish us to go as your Bonded?”

“No, Myna. I want you to go as a woman I love,” Sean replied, putting his arm around her. “You’ve said that it isn’t unheard of for Life Bonded to end up in love with their Holders.”

“My heritage—”

“Shh, my silly kitty. Yes, it might lower my standing in some people’s eyes, but those people can get bent. I won’t turn away from you or Fiona. The Bronzeshields seem to be a bit more receptive, if their daughter is any indication. She accepted the idea of Fiona having authority over her readily enough.”

“Because of what you can give her,” Fiona said softly as she perched on the arm of the sofa.

“That may be true, but I want to think that not everyone is a closed-minded ass.”

“If we are all going, then we should bring a gift for them,” Fiona mentioned after a moment.

“I was thinking of one of the hair clips for Sam; she needs to keep her hair contained when working. If I spend a few extra minutes on it, I can make the artwork reflect her job.”

“That’s a very good idea,” Myna said, taking the clip out of her short hair. “Use this one. Even with the clasp, it’s almost come out a few times today.”

“I’ll make something for you to wear tomorrow, Myna,” Sean said. He took the offered clip and focused on changing the artwork on it.

“Master, I found the letter from my mother in Fiona’s bag yesterday,” Myna said when he finished re-Shaping the hair clip. “Thank you for getting it from Oaklake. I wish I had known about it before, but I know we’ve been on the move since…”

“I’m sorry, Myna… I completely forgot about it,” Sean said.

“Fiona did as well. I’m not terribly upset, but I do need to send my mother a reply. Hers said she was thinking of coming to visit once the Winter Queen passed. I should get a letter to her before that so she knows not to. I am curious, what can I tell her about you saving me, and about us?”

Seeing the uncertainty on her face, Sean stroked her hair between her ears. “Anything you think she should know is fine, Myna. Just remember that you’re technically dead. We all are, as far as the conspirators are concerned. Make sure you let her know that, so she can take steps to protect that information.”

“I will... thank you.”

“No need to thank me,” Sean replied, leaning over to kiss her cheek.

“You’re the one of us with family that needs to be told,” Fiona added. “You might want to limit who I am in the letter. Maybe just say that I’m another woman from the village.”

“Okay, Fiona,” Myna said, smiling and leaning against Sean while he continued to pet her.

“I think it’s about time, Sean,” Ryann said, coming out of the hall to the bedrooms. “I’ve selected my room and put my things there. I’m assuming Fiona and Myna will be in the master bedroom?”

“Yes,” Myna said. “I’ve settled all of our things there already.”

“Myna, we’ll be going out to shop tomorrow while Sean is busy with Ida,” Fiona said as they headed for the door. “We need to put together a list while he’s at the inn tonight.”

“I’ll take care of it,” Myna nodded.

They walked together over to the Bronzeshield’s, and Sean knocked. Ida answered the door, her eyes widening when she saw the four of them. “Come in. Welcome to my parents’ home,” she said, recovering quickly. “I need to let my mother know you’re here, so please, make yourselves comfortable.”

There was one large sofa, which Sean promptly claimed for himself and his two lovers, while Ryann took the closest chair to them. A minute later, Ida returned, with Brendis right behind her. A much smaller, younger version of Brendis was close on his father’s heels.

“Welcome to our home,” Brendis said, his eyes showing his annoyance. “We didn’t expect all of you to come.”

“Is that your son?” Myna asked.

“Brendan,” Brendis said, his voice thawing. “He’s five.”

Brendan went to his father’s side and bowed his head, “Welcome to our home.”

Sean smiled at the much lighter accent Brendan had compared to Ida or Brendis. “Thank you for having all of us. I wish I’d known you had a son, but I can improvise.” Sitting forward, Sean pulled out a couple of copper coins from his coin pouch. “Brendan, I’m Sean MacDougal. This is Fiona, this is Myna, and that’s Ryann. We’ll be your neighbor for the next year. Can I ask what you like more than anything else?”

Brendan’s eyes gleamed, a huge smile covering his face. “Papa.”

Brendis couldn’t hide his smile as he looked down fondly at his son. Sean chuckled and showed Brendan the two coins in his hand. “Want to see something special?”

“Yes!”

Sean closed his hand slowly, “Your father is a strong man. I’m sure you know that, don’t you?”

“Yes.”

“You want to grow up just like him, right?”

“Yes!”

“If you do, you’ll look just like this,” Sean said, opening his hand. On his palm sat a pair of figurines attached at the base. “This is part of our welcoming gift to your family.”

Brendan took a step forward and then paused, looking up to his father, who gave a nod. With his father’s approval, Brendan hesitantly took the figurine. “This is papa and me?”

“If you do as your father tells you, and grow up big and strong,” Sean said, sitting back once Brendan had the figurine in hand. Lifting his gaze to Brendis, Sean smiled, “Thank you for accepting my family into your home. Fiona and Myna are my Life Bonded, but they are also the women I love with my entire being.”

Brendis met Sean’s eyes, nodding in understanding. “I misjudged your intent earlier. I see now you’re much like me. You’re a man who loves his woman with all his heart, regardless of how that might look to others.”

“There is no need for apologies,” Fiona smiled. “We should have warned you before showing up. Please forgive our lapse.”

“I told you they’re different,” Ida said softly. “Mother will be along in a moment. She’s giving instructions to the maid.”

An awkward silence fell over the room while they waited. “I’m ready to move over to my apprenticeship tonight, if that’s okay,” Ida said suddenly.

“We welcome you,” Fiona replied. “Myna and I will be going there once dinner is done.”

“Ida, you don’t have to go over tonight. You can wait until tomorrow,” Brendis said. “Let them get settled in before you go charging over.”

“I have a single year to learn, father. I do not wish to waste a single moment,” Ida replied, her stubbornness clear.

“Now, you listen to me—”

“Not in front of our guests,” Sam cut Brendis off from the dining room door. “You’re both too much alike, which is why you always end up like this.” Turning to the group, Sam put on a smile. “Thank you for coming over. Please, come and take a seat. Dinner will be served shortly.”

They got to their feet and moved into the dining room. Pausing next to Sam at the door, Sean pulled the hair clip from his pouch. “A gift from us to you, for inviting us.”

Sam looked at the clip on his hand and shook her head. “I can’t take this. It unbalances things.”

“I disagree,” Sean said, holding it out to her. “I think this and the gift to your son barely covers the gift of being seen as friends and invited into your home as family.”

Sam hesitated a moment longer, but eventually took the clip from his hand. “It is said that all deals have to be seen through the lens of both parties. I’m humbled that you would value us so highly.”

Sean looked at the table, then back at Sam, clearly at a loss as to where he should sit. Sam chuckled and helped get them all situated at the eight-person table. Sam was at the head of the table, with Sean at her right, followed by Ryann, and Brendan. Brendis sat at the other end, opposite his wife, with Myna, Fiona, and Ida on the other long side.

As soon as they were seated, a horse-faced older woman came in from the kitchen. She carried a small keg, which she set up beside Sam, then left as quickly as she had come. Sam filled her mug with the amber colored ale and, holding the mug out, she waited. Sean looked around, and guessed what was expected, trading Sam her filled mug for his empty. He passed it on down the table, accepting Ryann’s mug in trade. The pattern was repeated on the other side of the table, until all the adults had full mugs. Young Brendan was served a mug of juice in lieu of ale.

“To our guests, who have agreed to take our daughter Ida on as an apprentice: we’ve long hoped for this day. I say to you; may the Queens’ blessings fill your life.”

“Blessings,” Sean echoed, a beat behind the others. Taking a sip of the ale, Sean was surprised at the honey wheat flavor that predominated, hints of roasted caramel trailing behind and leaving a sweet finish.

The maid came back into the room after the toast, pushing a small trolley filled with soup bowls. Once she had everyone served, she disappeared back into the kitchen. Sean wondered if Fiona and Myna would be able to find a maid who would promise to keep the secrets they had.

Distracted by his thoughts, he was the last to try the soup, but ate eagerly once he tried a spoonful. The beef and barley soup was followed by a second course of sliced vegetables spritzed with a combination of lemon and thyme. The entrée turned out to be thinly sliced beef over a bed of barley and covered in thick brown gravy. The last course was dessert; apple chunks that had been boiled in a sauce of cinnamon, sugar, and red wine.

Everyone was sated by the time the final course was cleared away, and Sam let out a heartfelt sigh. “We don’t eat like this often, so it’s a treat when we do. Thank you, MacDougal, for accepting our Ida as your apprentice. If you have need of anything, please let us know. We’ll be happy to help as we can.”

“Thank you for helping us find a home,” Sean replied.

“We should be heading to the inn. Joseph is probably wondering what’s taking me so long,” Sam said as she got to her feet, followed by everyone else at the table.

“He knows; your daughter became my apprentice today,” Sean told her.

“I’ll gather my things,” Ida said, leaving the room in a rush.

“We’ll get her settled,” Fiona said when Brendis opened his mouth to call after Ida. “I will treat her as a sister.”

Nodding, Brendis seemed to deflate slightly. “I’m sure it will be fine. I didn’t think I’d have this hard a time seeing her go.”

“Parents are like that at times,” Myna murmured.

“Come, Sean. It seems your women have everything well in hand here. Let’s go see who’s decided to give you a chance.”

Sean followed Sam, giving Fiona and Myna quick kisses as he left. “See you in a bit.”

“We’ll be waiting,” Myna murmured with a twinkle in her eyes.

Chapter Six

Sam was quiet as they walked down the street, something obviously on her mind. “Sean, what are you doing here, in the city?”

“Time,” Sean replied, staring at Ryann a few feet in front of them. “I’ve been on the move for what seems like forever. I want to be able to explore what I can do, build up some coin, and if possible, just live in peace.”

“What you’re doing— giving us smiths the chance to better ourselves— will cause waves,” Sam pointed out.

“Probably, but the way things are now is so broken,” Sean muttered. “Demanding your daughter marry his son, just so she can have the chance to learn Shaping…” Sean trailed off, his hands clenching so hard the knuckles popped. “That kind of thing is just shit.”

“You deride the way the world works,” Sam said. “How long have you been here, Outsider?” she asked in a whisper.

“Figured I’d given myself away,” Sean sighed. “Three tendays, or thereabouts.”

“You must have made a deal with a powerful being, and I don’t wish to know about it. You should be prepared to deal with anything. No, what I wish to know is whether or not you’ll be able to keep my daughter safe from the troubles you will surely stir up?”

“I’ll do my very best, Sam… by the way, is that short for Samantha?”

“No, my name is Samele. It comes from my mother’s family, but I prefer the shortened version.”

“Short and to the point,” Sean chuckled, “seems to fit.”

Sam slowed her steps, looking thoughtful. “You might be an Outsider, but if Ida can learn from you, I’ll be happy that she’s got a chance to become more than me.” Pulling the hair clip from her small pouch, she held it out to Sean. “I don’t know what I can really do with this, my hair isn’t long.”

“Pull your hair back behind your ear and clip it in place. It’ll be more a decoration than useful, but it will keep the hair back from your face.”

Sam got the clip in place as they reached the square. Sean’s gaze drifted to a couple of guards standing near the guild building. Neither of them was the guard who had escorted him into town, so Sean ignored them.

The inn was busy, Sean could see Joseph and several others at the same table they’d been at the previous night. Two of the six smiths who had left the day before were sitting with the people he had seen earlier today.

“Next round can be on me,” Sean said as he took a seat next to Joseph. “Good to see you all again.” Ryann sat down beside Sean, and Sam sat on the other side of her.

“Before we get too far along,” one of the two men who’d left so abruptly the night before said, “I want to apologize for walking out like I did yesterday. It was wrong of me to not give you a chance.”

“Avery, right?” Sean said, getting a nod. “It’s fine. I was a stranger who joined the table and spouted off without knowing anyone. Glad I didn’t get hit; goodness knows you smiths probably pack a wallop.”

A chuckle went around the table. The barmaid approached the table with a smile as the laughter died away. “What can I get you all today? Same as yesterday?”

“Give me something different; anything at all,” Sean said.

“The usual for you, Bronzeshield?”

“No. I’ll have a glass of Serumtrutous.”

“Hard cider,” Ryann ordered.

“A round for the rest of the table, as well,” Sean said, placing a bronze on the maid’s tray.

“As you require, sir,” the maid winked before swaying off.

“Don’t you already have enough?” Sam asked archly.

“That’s her running with a thought, not me. I’ll be well taken care of when I get home,” Sean said.

A cough pulled everyone’s attention to the other smith who had left the previous day. “Like Blackhammer, I’m sorry for my actions yesterday. The other four are certain they were right to leave, which is why they didn’t come back.”

“Maybe in the fullness of time, they’ll be right,” Sean said, “but I doubt it.”

“Is that one of his hair clips?” Knox asked Sam.

“We had him and his Bonded over for dinner. This was his guest gift to my family.”

“A very extravagant gift,” Avery said. “If those are the kinds of gifts he gives, I’m going to need to invite him over soon.”

That prompted laughter from everyone, including Sean, but Sam just shook her head. “I think the fact he agreed to take Ida on as his apprentice had something to do with it, too.”

“You took her daughter on?” Avery asked with a thoughtful expression.

“That explains the Serumtrutous, and why he turned down taking either of my sons on,” Joseph said, nodding. “I asked when he stopped by to pay his respects earlier today. Keep that in mind if you were thinking as I did,” he admonished the other men at the table.

Sighing, Avery nodded, “Late to the party... it is my just due.”

“Your drinks,” the maid said, setting mugs and glasses in front of everyone. Sean had a mug and a small glass placed before him. “For you, sir, I chose a light ale with whiskey. It’s made by the same brewer as the dark ale you had yesterday. The ale is called ‘Golden Dawn,’ the whiskey is ‘Forge Heart.’”

“Thank you,” Sean said.

“If you need anything else, just let me know.” With a saucy smile, the barmaid walked away to serve another table.

“We know where most of that coin went,” Joseph chuckled. “Mind the whiskey. It’ll curl your chest hairs.”

“I’m not much for hard liquor,” Sean said, shifting the glass to Joseph. “Feel free.”

Joseph shook his head. “Oh no, that’s your drink.” Sliding the glass back to Sean, he chuckled, “Don’t be a wuss.”

Picking up the glass and peering at the dark liquid, Sean shrugged then knocked it back. It seared his throat, making Sean gasp and bringing a tear to his eye. Coughing, Sean grabbed the ale and took a drink. The light ale quenched the burning, leaving behind a lingering warmth and, oddly, the taste of apples.

Laughter went around the table while Sean caught his breath. Joseph slapped Sean on the back, “That’s why you should be careful around a forge.”

“Got it,” Sean managed to say, wiping the tears from his eyes. “You can handle that?”

“No one handles the Forge Heart,” Knox chuckled. “It’s known for its potency and burn. That you don’t look like a hammer hit you speaks well of your fortitude.”

“Knox was all but laid out the one time he took a shot,” Avery smirked. “We had to get a wagon to carry him home.”

“That was years ago,” Knox replied. “Besides, I recall you trying to pick up all the barmaids when you had a go last year.”

“Did you hear about Donnel?” another man asked, derailing the conversation.

“What did he do this time?” Sam asked.

“A stone caught him on the head this morning. The guard is looking into it, but it looks like an accident. When he was heading inside the hall, a bit of stone came loose and fell, cracking his head open. He was hustled off to the mender, but you know how head injuries are.”

“Fate finally caught up to him... serves him right,” Joseph muttered.

“He was always a shifty one, but that kind of accident makes you want to look up more often, doesn’t it?” Avery said.

“Not well loved, was he?” Sean asked.

“He’s been in charge of new crafter admission for years. Rumors say he’s been using his position to maneuver his way in society with some of the bigger movers. Whether or not that’s true is unknown,” Sam said.

“He and Gertihs have both been doing so, we all know it,” Joseph added. “No one’s ever proved anything, but they’re so interconnected with the upper level crafters, it’s obvious. Even House Brightlight turned a blind eye to it, and they were a damn sight better than Greenlimb.”

A couple of the blacksmiths looked around uneasily. “Easy, Joseph,” Sam said. “Don’t go poking the dragon.”

“You’re right,” Joseph sighed, draining his mug. “I’m going home early. I’m a bit too worked up for this.”

People said their goodbyes to Joseph as he left the table. When everyone finished their drinks, they began to leave as well, citing work the next day. Avery, Ryann, Sam, and Sean were all that were left by the time people stopped leaving.

“Sam, your daughter was okay with apprenticing to MacDougal?” Avery asked.

“Oddly enough, she seemed eager for it,” Sam relied. “The deal was very equitable for us. She hopes to start learning tomorrow.”

“So soon?” Avery said, sitting back with his mug. “You didn’t want to see her work first, MacDougal?”

“Everyone’s said she’s talented, so I didn’t see the need. Ida seems quite sharp. I’m sure she’ll have no trouble catching on to what I can teach her. I’m sure with her life revolving around the smithy, she’ll have things I can learn as well.”

“Huh, a Shaper who admits to not knowing everything,” Avery chuckled. “Since the world is obviously going to end tomorrow, I think I’ll head home to get some time with the wife. If you have need of another apprentice, let me know. My son will be reaching his majority soon.”

“I’ll keep you in mind,” Sean replied.

“Guess we’ll head home after this mug is gone,” Sean told Ryann. “You’re taking the day tomorrow, right?”

“Yes, Sean. I’ll be taking my day off tomorrow.”

“I’ll be home most of the day working with Ida, so it’ll be fine.”

“I’ve been meaning to ask,” Sam said, “how often have you been called on to protect Sean?”

“Once, but it wasn’t much of a fight,” Ryann said. “He hired me with the thought that once he starts making waves, he’ll have need of me.”

“You’ll be watching over my daughter as well?”

“Everyone under his employ,” Ryann nodded. “All of his Bonded have some training in self-defense. I’m learning more every day.”

“Ida will be joining those sessions,” Sean said. “If she’s going to be near us, she’ll be best served to learn.”

“Seems like you are going to do your best for her,” Sam smiled. “That eases my mind some, but not as much as it could be.” Getting to her feet, Sam sighed, “The day comes early. Goodnight to you both. Sean, your entire family is welcome to our home when we gather.”

“My deepest thanks for welcoming them, Sam.”

Ryann drained her mug and waited for Sean to finish his. “I have a question, Sean, if it’s not too personal?”

“Go ahead.”

“You haven’t even looked at the maid seriously, have you?”

Sean looked to the barmaid, who was at another table. “Seriously for what? Sex? I have Myna and Fiona, and I’m not the wandering type.”

“You’ll only be with your Life Bonded?” Ryann asked, watching his face.

“They’re all I need,” Sean said, a smile forming as he thought about how accepting of loving them both he was now.

“I see. Thank you,” Ryann said, standing up.

Pushing the empty mug away, Sean stood up as well. “Why do you ask?”

“It means I won’t have to worry about you sneaking off for a quick tumble,” Ryann said, looking back at the maid, who was coming their way.

“All done for the night, sir?”

“Yes. Thank you again for the exemplary service.”

“I hope to see you again. Have a good night,” the maid said, her smile warmer than merely professional.

Nodding, Sean headed for the door, Ryann trailing him. Where the hell was she a year ago? Sean questioned internally. Oh right, on this world... Not that it matters, I have two loving women already.

“Excuse me,” a deep voice called out to Sean as he passed the Shaper’s table.

Pausing, Sean looked at the finely dressed Dwarf, sitting with other equally well-dressed men and women. “May I help you?”

“I believe you are the new Shaper, Sean MacDougal. Am I correct?”

“That is indeed my name. Who might you be?”

“I’m Fredrick Gertihs, Goldsmith and Shaper. Would you care to join us?”

“You’re related to Jackson Gertihs?”

“My brother. Please sit, let me introduce you to the other Shapers.”

“Ah, I’m flattered, but as a man just starting out, I would feel out of place with the rest of you,” Sean said, trying to politely decline the offer.

“Nonsense,” a sharp-nosed woman smiled. “We’ve heard of your Talent already. I, for one, think you will be fine. Please sit, even if only for a little while.”

“Very well,” Sean said. “Ryann, relax for a bit.” Pulling out the only chair at the table, next to the woman, Sean sat.

Ryann went to a nearby table and took a seat, her eyes focused on Sean and those near him. A few of the crafters glanced her way briefly, but dismissed her almost as quickly.

“Who is the woman with you? A servant?” Fredrick asked.

“One of my Bonded,” Sean replied simply.

“I’ve heard that you registered a patent on a new hair clip style,” another man at the table said, cutting into the conversation. “Do you think there will be a market for a novelty item like that?”

Eye twitching at the slimy tone, Sean tried to keep a polite smile on his face. Pulling out a copper clip, he set it before the woman beside him. “Miss... I’m sorry, but I don’t know your name…”

“Eva Silvertouch,” the woman smirked.

“Miss Silvertouch, would you think this— once I refine it a bit more— would be an item worth buying?” Sean did his best to not laugh at her surname, but it did make his smile a bit more real.

Examining the hair clip, Eva’s eye twitched once or twice as she took her time with it. “If you refined it a little, and made it out of silver or gold, I would expect that a number of ladies would be eager for them. Lady Sharpeye herself would probably order a dozen or more.”

Everyone at the table stared at Eva with varying degrees of shock on their faces. Sean smiled as he took the clip back. “It seems there will be a market for them after all.”

“Why have you been sitting with the smiths then, if that’s true?” another person asked in a sharp tone. “You’ll drag our reputation down doing things like that.”

Smile fading, Sean stood up abruptly. “I see. I wouldn’t wish to cause you distress… If you’ll excuse me.” Ryann caught up with him as he stalked away, and together, they left the inn.

“Damn it, Carver, I wished to talk to him,” Sean overhead Gertihs snap at the previous man, just before the door cut off further conversation.

“Sean?” Ryann asked. “Are you okay?”

“I hate self-important assholes,” Sean sighed, taking a deep breath. “Let’s go home. I’m sure they’ll ask me back tomorrow and apologize for the idiot. It seems I’ve stirred their curiosity, so they won’t let me go that easily.”

“The woman was eyeing you a lot,” Ryann added as they started walking.

“She’s one of them,” Sean shrugged. “I don’t want anything to do with her, outside of maybe taking her coin.”

“You are so different,” Ryann murmured softly.

Chapter Seven

Sean woke to familiar lips kissing him softly. He pulled her down and held her close. Blinking the sleep from his eyes, Sean smiled when he let Myna go. “Morning, silly kitty. How are you?”

“Good. Thank you for last night,” Myna said, smoothing her clothes. “We’re about to head out. There’s breakfast in the kitchen for you. Ryann has already gone out, so you’ll only have Ida here.”

“Got it,” Sean replied, getting out of bed. “Where is she currently?”

“In the smithy. Joseph’s metal was delivered an hour ago. I believe she is cataloging and putting it away.”

“Okay. You two have a lot to do today, so go ahead. I’ll grab breakfast, then start in training Ida. I didn’t give her any extra energy yesterday, so that might put her out of commission early. I remember from Ryann to make it the barest trickle to start with. I’ll be doing the same for the others when they show up over the next tenday.”

“I’m sure you’ll be fine, but make sure she’s sitting when you do, just in case,” Myna replied, kissing his cheek and heading for the door.

“I will,” Sean called after her as he began to dress.

While he fumbled with his clothes, Sean thought about Myna’s welcome last night. She had been as timid and subservient as the first time they had been together. The strange duality of her nature made Sean smile; the timid lap cat or the fierce beast, depending on which was needed at the time. When they had finished and were cuddling, Fiona finally joined them. Sean felt a little bad, but Fiona brushed his feelings aside and let him know that he would have them separately and together for a very long time. Neither of them begrudged their alone time with him.

Should still see about giving Fiona some special attention, too, Sean reminded himself as he left the master bedroom. Maybe see about inventing the spring mattress while I’m at it... the stuffed mattress just doesn’t feel the same.

In the kitchen, he discovered some frumenty that had been left in a pot on the stove. Demolishing breakfast hungrily, Sean headed out to find Ida. Just like Myna had told him, she was in the smithy, putting the metals away by type and shape.

“Morning, Ida. Sorry for the late start,” Sean said, leaning against the wall. “I’d help, but first you’d need to teach me what goes where.”

Ida stopped moving the metal rods and stood upright as she turned to him. “Morning, MacDougal. I’ll be happy to teach you.”

“Call me Sean, please.”

“If that is your way, Sean. I know you’re different; no other crafter lets their apprentice talk to them so familiarly.”

“Yeah, I’m different, alright. Okay, walk me through how to do this. We’re going to be getting more in over the next tenday.”

Ida explained which metals went where, based on how often they were used. The copper, bronze, and brass were sorted in short order, with Sean able to easily lift the heavier rods into place.

“There we go,” Sean grinned, looking at the metal and thinking of all he could do with it.

“You lift those rods as if they weigh nothing,” Ida commented from where she leaned against a wall, trying to catch her breath.

“I know I don’t look as imposing as your father... or your mother, for that matter,” Sean chuckled, “but I can still do my part. While I have you as an apprentice, I’d like it if you could teach me some smithing, even while I teach you Shaping. Is that okay?”

Ida’s cheeks pinked a little. “It isn’t every day that a Shaper asks to be taught smithing, and surely not so humbly.”

“You’ll get used to my peculiarities in time, I hope.”

“We’ll need to get some coal before I can do so.”

“I’ll get some in. First, why don’t we start by seeing how much energy you have to use before I start giving you any?” Sean pulled out a bar of copper. “Let’s head inside, though. There’s no reason to be out here longer than necessary,” Sean suggested after seeing Ida rub her hands against the winter chill.

Going to the shop’s sitting room, Sean pulled two chairs over to be side by side in front of the table. Taking one, he motioned Ida into the second. “Okay, we’ll start easy. Focus on the bar and see if you can feel the metal. Put your hand on top of it, and try to resonate with it.”

Taking the seat beside Sean, Ida focused on the bar. Placing a hand gently onto the surface of the metal, her eyes locked onto it and her breathing evened out as she sat there. After a few minutes, she shook her head. “I can’t feel anything.”

“Okay, leave your hand there,” Sean said. He leaned forward and placed his hand over hers, his fingers spreading out to cover her hand and touch the bar. “Now close your eyes and just feel. It might be a vibration, it might be warmth, but you should start to feel something.”

Ida closed her eyes obediently and waited, her soul yearning for what she had wanted for so long and now was within her grasp. A moment later, Ida felt a comforting warmth spreading across the back of her hand and a dim hum resonating under her palm.

“I feel it, Sean…! The metal is vibrating and your hand feels warm.”

“Okay, just feel it. This is what Shaping is like. Welcome the sensation; it’s going to be a friend of yours for a long time.”

Ida’s smile grew as she felt the warmth start to spread up her arm. Tears began forming as she finally felt the Talent she had long wished to know. The feeling began to spread faster, filling her chest and permeating her entire being. The tears fell when she felt a spark deep inside her stir for the first time.

“Ida? Are you okay?” Sean asked, seeing her tears.

“I’ve never felt better, Sean. The warmth... it fills me. It makes me want to sing, to let the world know the joy I feel. Thank you… thank you so much…!”

“Shh, calm down, Ida. This is just the first step. It’s a very important step, but just the first on a long road,” Sean said soothingly. “Just let the feeling suffuse you.”

Ida’s smile was wide while her tears continued to fall. All her hopes and dreams were being realized today; she finally knew true joy and Sean had given her this. She had gambled on him being true, and now that she knew she was right, he was the key to this happiness. The warmth in her chest deepened and her cheeks became flushed as that thought took root in her mind.

Sean watched her face shift through a number of emotions. Slowly tapering his energy away from hers, he watched her closely, leaving his hand in place to see if she felt the difference.

The warmth above her hand seemed to fade ever so slowly away, leaving just hers behind. “It changed,” Ida said, as the energy from Sean faded entirely away.

“Did it all change?”

“No. The warmth over me is gone, that’s the only change.”

“Do you feel the hum still?”

“Yes, but it’s dimmer,” Ida replied. “Did you stop leading me?”

“What you feel is all you; I’m not even touching you,” Sean said, holding up his hand. “You are the one with the Talent, and you’re using it right now.”

The tears fell faster as her heart swelled. “Opa, can you see me now?” Her words were a bare whisper, but Sean heard them clearly.

“Ida, I want you to grip the bar a little more firmly, as if the metal were frozen butter. I want you to try to gently indent the surface of it with your fingers.”

Breath coming a little faster, Ida’s face scrunched up as she focused, the warmth starting to slowly leech from her. “Sean, it’s fading,” she said.

“Stop, let go of the warmth,” Sean said gently, but firmly.

The warmth vanished, gone as if it had never been there, and Ida shivered, afraid it was gone for good. “It’s gone,” Ida whispered.

“Look at the copper, Ida. Look at what you did, all on your own.”

Blinking the sadness from her eyes, Ida looked at the copper bar under her hand. Her fingers were a half inch into the metal, which had indented much like butter would. Breath catching, her eyes widened as she stared at it.

“I did it?”

“Yes, that was all you. The drain you felt was your energy being used to make it possible,” Sean explained. “If you use too much at once, you’ll faint, which is why I had you stop.”

“Then... I can do it again?” Ida asked, her bright eyes locking onto Sean’s.

“You need to recoup your energy first. That’s why most Shapers only do so much during a given day. Pull your fingers out and look at it.”

Ida felt a momentary pang of fear that her hand might have gotten stuck, but her fingers came away easily. Picking up the cold bar, she could see the small whorls and lines from her fingertips visible on the metal. She spent a few minutes examining it from all angles.

“When can I try again?” Ida asked.

“It’ll be a little bit,” Sean said. “How fast energy is regained is something I haven’t figured out yet. But, since you’re my apprentice, we can cheat a little. I’m going to give you some of my energy. What you did there was entirely your own, with no influence from me, besides showing you the path.”

Nodding quickly, Ida set the bar back on the table. “What do I need to do?”

“Nothing,” Sean replied. “The last time I did this, the person passed out because I accidentally gave them too much. Just sit back in your chair and relax. It might be a little painful or the opposite, but if it gets to be too much, let me know right away. Okay?”

“Yes,” Ida said, sitting back in her chair and waiting expectantly.

Taking a deep breath, Sean reached out to Ida through the Bond. Pulling up Mage Sight, he let the barest trickle of energy go from him to her. Sean watched the line of his energy leave his chest and go into Ida’s left wrist. Her grey energy enveloped the incoming energy and merged with it, slowly making it hers.

That is a little cool and entirely weird, Sean thought.

Sean dropped Mage Sight when Ida let out a small gasp. Eyelids fluttering, Ida’s head leaned back as her lips parted. Sean let go of the energy he was giving her, feeling a little uncomfortable that she seemed to be experiencing pleasure from his actions.

“Ida, you okay?”

“Hmm? Yes, I feel warm and lovely,” Ida murmured. “I didn’t think…”

Please, dear gods, let her be of age... otherwise, I’m a sick fuck that should be shot, Sean prayed.

“I’m going to grab us something to drink,” Sean said, promptly leaving the room. As he walked away, Sean tried to decide how to go about finding out Ida’s age. Okay, just calm down. You can ask Sam tonight, circumspectly... it’ll be okay. You’re not a pervert. I mean, I could just ask Ida, but… yeah that would be embarrassing for both of us. I’ll just wait… unless...

Coming back after a few minutes, Sean saw Ida looking at the copper bar. Setting the tray on the table, he poured black tea for them both and handed her a cup, sitting back in his chair with his own.

“Sean… about you giving me energy…Will it always feel like that?”

“No!” Sean said abruptly, almost spitting out his tea. Coughing, he spoke a bit more calmly, “No. The first time or two, it’ll do that until it stabilizes. I don’t know why it’s that way, but it is.”

“Oh,” Ida said, her cheeks pink. “Thank you. I had been a little worried about causing problems during any big project.”

“Err, on that general topic… How old are you?”

Ida’s cheeks went scarlet, her head turning away from his. “That is a very forward question.”

“Sorry. Sorry, it’s just… I felt a little uncomfortable with what just happened. I mean, if you’re underage and I did that, then I should be taken out and shot, and—”

“I reached my majority a few months ago,” Ida said, still not looking at him.

“Right… good… majority…” Sean said.

“I’m an adult,” Ida said, glancing at him, confused by his uncertainty. The sheer relief on his face made Ida smile. Licking her lips, she pressed for an answer of her own. “Sean, are you an Outsider?”

Sean’s relief turned to wariness. “Is that a problem?”

“Not at all, but it would explain the oddness. The way you treat people is far from normal. Your concern and care is… unusual, but I find that I like it.”

“Well then, we should get along fine,” Sean said. “Now that you’ve had a bit of time to process the energy, how about we see if you can do a little more?”

Setting her cup down, Ida smiled broadly. “Yes, please.”

~*~*~

Sean was sitting in the main room when Myna and Fiona came in. Getting to his feet, he went to help them with the bags they carried. “What do you have?” Sean asked as he took a couple of bags from each of them.

“Groceries,” Fiona said. “Take them into the kitchen, please?”

The three of them got the bags into the kitchen, where Myna and Fiona got everything put away. Sean got out of the way, watching the two women work. “How was your day?”

“We have arrangements in place for dairy to be delivered twice a tenday starting tomorrow. The butcher and poultryman have been advised that we’ll be coming by to get meat and eggs from them respectively. Likely tomorrow, since we’re almost out of meat,” Myna told him.

“Sounds like you’ve had a busy day,” Sean said.

“We also got Myna’s letter sent off and have started looking for a maid. We need you to go with us tomorrow to see about different clothing. You’ll need fancier clothes eventually, and I found a clothier who can do it for not too terribly much,” Fiona said.

“We’ll do it after I’m done training Tackett tomorrow,” Sean replied.

“How did your time with Ida go?” Fiona asked.

“She’s sleeping at the moment,” Sean said. “She can feel the Talent and got to start the basics of Shaping. I need to arrange for coal so she can teach me some blacksmithing. I also want her to join our combat training. I’d like to move that to right after breakfast or before dinner, so it’s at a set time.”

“We’ll keep it for right before dinner,” Myna said. “Are we teaching her blades or something different?”

“I’m thinking hammer. She’ll likely have one or more of them on hand once she’s no longer with us.”

“Neither of us is skilled in hammers,” Fiona pointed out.

“True, but I might be, so I’ll be Shaping Dark Cutter to one and using it when we fight. Maybe that will help me understand them better. It also gives me some time, because you’ll have to start with her where you did with Ryann.”

“Understood,” Myna nodded.

“Sean, we’d like to take the wooden clips to the general market tomorrow,” Fiona said. “I think I can sell all we have and turn a decent profit. I can do it during the hours you’re teaching Tackett’s son, and bring Ida along. She’s known in the city, so she can be the face of the booth.”

“Let’s ask her what she thinks,” Sean said. “She might have other ideas that will work.”

“Very well,” Fiona smiled.

“I’d like to see about getting Ryann some leathers. To do that, I’ll need to make some more metal clips and get them sold. Take a couple of the copper clips and maybe one bronze to the market... if we can sell them, that will help.”

“I’ll take care of it,” Fiona nodded.

“If we’re going to do that, we can make some other items besides just the clips,” Myna suggested. “Some cutlery, maybe a serving knife or two?”

“A service pitcher and center bowl for a table,” Fiona nodded. “Yes, household items are the way to go.”

“We can work on that before we do training,” Sean said. “I’ll go grab some copper and bronze.”

“We’ll be in the main room waiting,” Fiona said, following him out of the kitchen.

Chapter Eight

Ida was upset when she walked in on them in the main room Shaping metal into various objects. “If you had told me, I would have come to work as well,” she told Sean.

“You were napping because we exhausted your energy multiple times,” Sean told her. “As it is, we’re about to go do our weapon exercises and you’ll be joining us. You wouldn’t be able to do that if you were exhausted.”

Ida bowed her head, frown still in place, “As you say, Sean.”

“Today is only the first day of your apprenticeship, Ida,” Fiona said softly as she set aside the bronze bowl she had finished. “I know what it is to want to do everything that first day. You’ll have years ahead of you to Shape, so calm yourself. You can’t make a sword in an hour, can you?”

Ida sighed deeply. “Your point is made, Fiona. I just want to learn and do so much.”

“I remember that feeling, too,” Myna said. “Master, did you give her access to everything?”

“Not Ryann’s Talent, but the others, yes,” Sean said. “She’s under Agreement to keep our secrets, so I didn’t see a reason not to.”

“Fiona, why don’t we show her? Maybe she’ll take your wisdom more to heart once she knows,” Myna suggested.

“I’m not sure—”

“She’ll find out sooner or later, Sean,” Fiona cut him off. “As you said, she is sworn. Ida, come here please,” Fiona tapped the space next to her on the small sofa she was on.

Ida took the seat, her frown replaced by a look of curiosity. Fiona smiled at her and stripped off her left glove, revealing her mithril skin. Gasping, Ida stared at the hand for a long moment. She looked up at Fiona, clearly wanting to ask, but unsure of how to do so politely.

“I was once called Fiona Treeshaper. I became Fiona Silvershame, and now I’m known as Fiona Mithrilsoul. That is the name my beloved has given me, and it has been engraved on my very soul through our Bond.”

“Silvershame…” Ida breathed out in a hushed voice. “You were a powerful Shaper of wood before your Shame… You Life Bonded to Sean MacDougal? Why?”

“Because I love him. Sean helped me out of the pit of self-loathing I wallowed in for years. He helped me find my path again, then went further and led me to a new one. On that path, I found love for him, love that he returned to me.”

“But… he Shapes metal, not wood,” Ida said after a long moment of silence.

“We can all Shape both,” Myna replied as she picked up a wooden hair clip, “I made this one.” She tossed it to Ida, who looked it over.

“Dual Shaping is so rare, but if Fiona gave him access—”

Fiona laughed. “You misunderstand, Ida. Sean can Shape wood on his own, and he can Shape metal on his own. He is a dual Shaper in his own right. On top of that, he can summon water, and much, much more.”

Mouth open, Ida’s eyes went to Sean, who was blushing and looking uncomfortable. “You can do all of that? You never needed to let me apprentice to you.”

“Possibly not, but I want to learn how smithing works. I kind of overheard how shitty the Shapers in town were being about apprenticing people. I decided I would needle them some and learn how to smith at the same time. The fact that your family has been as accepting of my lovers as they have only made my decision better.”

“I can see why even Fiona would Life Bond to you,” Ida murmured. “You make Shaping seem so effortless, you’re humble, you care for those around you, and wish to see others flourish. Truly, you are an Outsider, but one that makes me wish there were more like you.”

“Now,” Fiona said, pulling Ida’s gaze from Sean to her, “listen when we tell you there are reasons for the way we teach you.”

Nodding her head vigorously, Ida agreed. “Yes, of course, Fiona. I’m sorry for my earlier outburst.”

“I needed to ask, Ida,” Sean said slowly, “besides the coal, what else do we need to get the smithy up and running? Tongs, hammers, other items?”

“There are odds and ends already here. Plus, I have my personal tools I brought with me. If we can repair some of the older items, then we’ll only need the coal,” Ida replied.

“We’re done, Master. Should we go outside and start on our practice?” Myna asked, standing up.

“Yeah. We want to improve, not get rusty,” Sean said. “Ida, today Myna will be teaching you the basics. Once she’s sure you have what she can drill into you, I’ll teach you how to wield a warhammer, since you’ll likely have hammers at your side all your life. We’ll also teach you other weapons, but unless one of them seems easier for you to use, we’ll keep the hammer as your primary weapon.”

“I will do as you say. I’ll pour my heart into training,” Ida said, eagerly bouncing to her feet.

“Go on,” Sean told Myna. “I’ll be out in a moment.”

“As you wish, Master.”

As the two left, Sean overheard Ida’s question, “Sean said you’re not just Life Bonded, but also his lover. Why do you call him ‘Master’ in the privacy of your home?”

“Sean,” Fiona asked, “are you okay?”

“A little stressed, but getting better,” Sean replied. “I kept waiting for her to react badly to what we’re telling her. I wasn’t expecting her to get excited over it.”

Going to his side and taking the spot Myna had vacated, Fiona placed her hand on his knee. “I know you have trouble understanding our world. I love you for the way you are, and am scared and glad that you do things the way you do. We could have joined the Shapers and been amongst them, but instead, you chose to have us side with the smiths. I see now that you were right to do so; none of the Shapers would likely have welcomed us as the Bronzeshields have or the Tacketts seem likely to do.”

“I’m sure I’ll be speaking with the Shapers again tonight. I have a feeling my foot is going to wind up wedged firmly in my mouth.”

“Just try not to alienate them too much. It’s better to have them friendly than not. Put on your noble mask, if you need to. Know that no matter what comes, we’ll be here beside you, always.”

Leaning against her, Sean let out a deep breath. “You’re my lifeline. You and Myna are what keeps me going forward. You two knew the right path for us; thank you for showing it to me.”

“Of course. Is that not what I should do for the man I love?” Fiona asked, kissing his cheek. “Come now, if we wait too long, Myna will wonder if we’ve decided on a different type of exercise for the night.”

“She’d never begrudge us that,” Sean said even as he got to his feet.

“No, neither of us would,” Fiona agreed. “Still, what would the young lady think if we dallied too long while Myna tortures her?”

Sean blushed, “Yeah.”

Giggling, Fiona took his hand and led them toward the stairs. “You blush so easily. I hope you never change, except for the better.”

When they reached the backyard, Myna was teaching Ida how to stand while Ryann was off to the side, going over the walkthrough for proper balance while moving.

“Didn’t expect to see you, Ryann. Has your day been good?” Sean asked.

“I’ve been able to accomplish a number of things I hoped to,” Ryann said, not looking at him while she focused on what she was doing. “I will go with you tonight.”

“But today is your day off,” Sean said.

“I have accomplished as much as I can for today,” Ryann shrugged. “I’d feel better if I was there for you.”

Fiona’s eyebrow twitched up and she exchanged a quick look with Myna. Myna nodded very slightly, all of which Sean failed to see. “Sean, if she wishes to be the one to protect you, then you should let her,” Fiona said. “It’s her choice if she opts to give up some of the time you have graciously given her off.”

“Okay,” Sean shrugged. “When I go to the inn tonight, you can come with me as my guard, Ryann.” Looking over to Ida, he raised his voice a little, “Ida, do the Shapers’ apprentices go to the inn after work?”

“Some of them have done so in the past,” Ida replied, looking at Sean questioningly.

A second later, Myna’s training wand slapped into Ida’s calf. “Even if distracted, you must not waver.”

“She’s going to be busy,” Sean chuckled softly. “Guess we should get started.” Pulling Dark Cutter from its sheath, Sean Shaped it into a wooden warhammer, its handle holding the adamantine core.

“I’ll be your first opponent,” Fiona smiled as she stepped away from him, her staff in her hand. “Are we using Talents?”

“No. I need to get used to how a hammer works in combat,” Sean said as he faced Fiona.

“I’ll match winner,” Ryann said, moving to the side to give them more room.

Sean swung the hammer a few times to get a feel for the weight. It felt off to him, so he Shaped it again, shifting the adamantine core into the head and covering that with wood. Swinging it again, he nodded as the weapon finally felt right.

“I’ll need to check my swings,” Sean said. “Hard to train without the weapon’s head being heavy.”

“We’ll heal,” Fiona said simply, bringing her staff up. “Ready?”

“As ready as I’m likely to be,” Sean said as he brought the hammer up. “I think a shield would complement this, but I’ll go without for now.”

“Fight,” Ryann called out.

Fiona darted forward, using her staff more as a spear to jab at him. Parrying some blows and sidestepping others, Sean was aware of the flow of combat. Fiona sprang back, then settled into a defensive position.

“My turn,” Sean murmured as he slid his leading foot forward.

Ryann watched them both. Ida got another swat from Myna, who told her to focus on her own balance and not their fight. Sean’s lips twisted into a smirk as he rushed at Fiona. Fiona caught his attack with her staff and pushed it out wide, slapping him across the face as she went past him.

“Okay,” Sean said, rubbing his jaw. “That makes me way too vulnerable without a shield to back it up.”

“It seems I’m up,” Ryann said as she stepped forward.

“Yeah, if she had had a dagger, she would have gotten me easily,” Sean admitted, stepping aside. “This is going to take a bit to get used to.”

Ryann settled into the stance Myna had drilled into her over the last few days. Fiona nodded as she looked at Ryann carefully, smiling while she moved into a similar stance. A tense moment of silence settled over the pair, each waiting for the other to attack.

Sean could see Ryann’s legs flex, and the next moment she was closing on Fiona. Fiona brought her staff around, catching the first blade, then the second. Ryann didn’t stop when her attack was defeated, closing inside the reach of the staff and reversing the grip on one of her blades to slash upward toward Fiona’s chest. The attack didn’t land; Fiona pushed off Ryann’s chest with the middle of the staff, using the motion to open distance between them.

Forced back a step from the shove, Ryann wasn’t able to follow up immediately, allowing Fiona to reset her defensive stance. The two women nodded at each other, again settling into a long moment of sizing each other up.

“Focus,” Myna snapped, the slap of the correcting wand echoing in the silence. “You’ll never be there if you don’t focus.”

Ryann’s eyes darted toward Myna and Ida. Fiona pounced on that lapse, moving before Ryann became aware of it. Ryann grimaced as she backpedaled, her blades flashing out to deflect the staff that was getting closer to her with each passing second.

“Now you’re mine,” Fiona’s words were soft but certain as she pressed the attack.

Ryann hissed, unable to halt the flurry. Desperate to push Fiona back, Ryann gambled. Stepping into the attacks, she stopped defending and went for an attack of her own. Fiona shook her head as the staff swept around, catching both blades and forcing them out. The end of the staff came down hard on Ryann’s boot, followed by the other end smacking into Ryann’s head with a dull thump.

Everyone in the yard winced at the sound. Myna and Ida stopped training to see if Ryann was okay. Fiona was already kneeling next to her, “Ryann?”

“Winter’s tits, that hurt,” Ryann muttered as she touched her head gingerly.

Sean knelt down next to Ryann. “We know you can be hard headed, but don’t try to block attacks that way.” Extending his senses, he could feel Ryann’s energy being used, and she seemed to be feeling the pain less and less.

“I’m so glad you’re supportive,” Ryann grumbled as she sat up.

“If you were hurt, I’d be worried, but you’re fine,” Sean said, standing up and offering her a hand. “Besides, now you get to watch me fail again.”

“Maybe I’ll return the favor when she scrambles your brains,” Ryann said, taking his hand. A small smile crept onto her lips as he helped her to her feet. Wobbling and hissing in pain as she tried to put her weight on her injured foot, she leaned hard against Sean for a moment before stepping back. “Sorry, I didn’t realize my foot was that injured.”

“It’s fine,” Sean said with obvious concern. “Go enjoy your brief respite,” he added, feeding her a bit more energy to help replenish what she was using to heal.

Fiona stepped away to take another defensive stance. “I’m sorry, Ryann. I moved on instinct with the final combo. I didn’t mean to hit you that hard.”

“It’s fine,” Ryann said, rubbing her head as she limped off to the side. “I knew it was a bad idea, but I was going to lose otherwise, so I gambled.”

“Now that we know she’s fine, back to work,” Myna instructed Ida. “Take the stance.”

Chapter Nine

They finished their dinners with sighs of happiness. “That was very good, Myna. You did an amazing job with the little meat we had left,” Sean praised her.

“Thank you, Master,” Myna beamed.

“The soup was very good,” Ida agreed.

“Tomorrow I’ll cook dinner,” Fiona said as she collected the dishes.

“I wouldn’t mind having a turn,” Ryann said. “If I’m to be a part of this house for a while, I should do so equally.”

“At least until we get a maid,” Sean chuckled. “Fiona, you said you were looking into that?”

“I’ve made an inquiry that I think will work for us, but I’m still waiting for an answer, and it will likely be a few days until I can say more.”

“Okay. If we have a few days, then we might as well rotate who cooks,” Sean said.

“You are exempt,” Fiona said firmly.

Frowning, Sean started to complain, but Myna spoke over him, “Master, please adapt a little to our world,” she sighed. “You have two Life Bonded, and soon, a maid. You are above these things. Focus instead on different matters. I’m sure there are things you’d like to try or learn more about.”

“Fine,” Sean said, holding up his hands in surrender, “you win.”

“I’ll take tomorrow,” Fiona said again. “Then Ryann can have Nineday.”

“Can I cook on Tenday?” Ida asked.

Fiona’s lips curled up in a smile, “You wish to be our equal as well, Ida?”

Cheeks heating, Ida looked down. “I wish to be a member of this family… at least while I’m here,” the last few words were hurried.

“If that’s the case, I’ll work you even harder tomorrow,” Myna said, a glint in her eye.

“I’ll do better, then,” Ida said, looking up to meet Myna’s gaze. “I’m not even sore.”

Myna’s eyes gleamed, “Well then, we should definitely increase tomorrow’s lessons. You can join me outside for extra time a couple of hours before dinner.”

“Myna,” Sean began, “I don’t—”

“Sean, this is needed,” Fiona whispered into his ear. “Myna and I only have your best interests at heart. She’ll learn in time, but for now, let her youthful pride take a hit. In the long run, it will be better for all involved.”

Shaking his head, Sean got to his feet. “I’m off to see friends and assholes.”

“Sean,” Ida said, standing up quickly, “might I come with you? Since I’m apprenticed now, I would like to go occasionally.”

“That’s fine, but are you sure you want to go tonight? You’ll be going with Fiona to the market tomorrow to see about selling goods, remember?”

“I remember. I’ll leave early, but I would like to see the other apprentices.”

“Want to flaunt your status— since their teachers will want to know about Sean— is what you mean,” Ryann said.

Ida looked away. “A little. It’s also because a few of them said that I’d only ever be there if I took Denmur’s offer.”

“You can come,” Sean said. He dug out a bronze coin and tossed it to her. “Return any change to Fiona, and make sure you follow the normal rules for being there.”

Catching the coin, Ida nodded hurriedly, “Yes, sir.”

“Ladies, I’ll be home later tonight,” Sean said as he headed for the door.

“We’ll be waiting,” Fiona called after him. “Enjoy yourself, and try not to start any fights.”

Joseph and Sam were leaving at the same time, so they ended up walking down the street in a group. After exchanging greetings, Ida dominated the conversation, excitedly telling her mother about Shaping earlier in the day.

Joseph listened in, a hopeful look on his face. When Ida paused, he interrupted, “MacDougal, will my son be able to do half of what she was able to?”

“It will depend on how well he resonates with the Talent,” Sean replied. “Ida here was very in tune, hence her amazing leap forward,” he nodded, giving her a look. Ida looked down, her cheeks heating at her gaffe. Sean turned back to Joseph, “We’ll find out tomorrow, but since he’s been around metal his whole life and comes from a line of smiths, I have hope for him.”

“Ah, MacDougal. You do indeed seem to enjoy the company of some smiths at least,” Gertihs said, coming toward the inn and nodding familiarly at Sam, and Joseph. “I see you are at least on speaking terms with the two best remaining smiths in town.” He looked at Ida curiously. “Miss Bronzeshield, did you come to talk to Denmur about an apprenticeship after all?”

“No. I will be joining the other apprentices at their table for a bit,” Ida replied coldly.

Brows rising, Gertihs looked to Sean, “Ah. I see. You move quickly, and with results it seems, MacDougal.”

“Sometimes things just work out,” Sean replied blandly, putting his best professional smile on.

“You will be joining us, won’t you?” Gertihs asked.

“I’ll sit for a little while, but I’ll need to step away early again tonight. I have many things to accomplish still if I’m to get even a toehold in the city.”

“Of course,” Gertihs smiled. “It’s an odd path you’re taking to gain a foothold, but it’ll certainly be interesting.”

“Bronzeshield, Tackett, I hope you both have a pleasant night,” Sean said to the two smiths. “It appears tonight I’ll be sitting with the Shapers. I’ll speak with you again in the future.”

“Good eve, MacDougal,” Joseph replied.

“Thank you again, MacDougal,” Sam smiled broadly. “My shop and home are always open to you.”

Gertihs’ brow rose at Sam’s phrasing, but he had schooled his expression back in place by the time Sean looked back to him. “We never got the chance to speak properly last time,” Gertihs said as he and Sean entered the inn together. “I’m sorry for what Carver said. He doesn’t speak for all of us.”

“I’m sure he doesn’t,” Sean replied. Reaching the table, Sean noticed the seat next to Silvertouch was empty. “Is this seat reserved?”

“It is. For you, MacDougal,” Silvertouch smiled. “I had been hoping to speak more about your work.”

Taking the seat, Sean gave her the same false smile he had used outside. “I’m sure. I never did get introduced around the table though, so maybe we should do that first.” Waving the barmaid over, Sean held out a bronze coin to her when she stopped by his chair. “A ‘Dark Delight’ for me, and a round for the others.”

As the table ordered, Sean looked over to where Ida was sitting with a dozen younger people. Seeing her smile, Sean chuckled to himself. He knew how nice it was to make people eat their own words.

When the barmaid left, Sean brought his attention back to Gertihs. He had taken a seat next to a broad shouldered, balding man, who was looking at Sean with a supercilious smirk on his face. “We haven’t been introduced; I had not yet made it in before you left the other night,” the man said, his voice conveying his own importance. “I’m Aldius Denmur, Shaper and merchant.”

“Sean MacDougal, Shaper. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Denmur. I’ve heard your name from a number of people.”

“All in good ways, I hope?”

“They spoke highly of you,” Sean replied.

“I see that Ida Bronzeshield has joined the apprentice table,” Denmur went on. “Did you reach an Agreement with her and her family?”

“She’s my apprentice.”

“Curious,” Denmur said, his false smile fading. “I’ve had an offer open for her to apprentice with me for some time, and have been rebuffed. I know it is impolite to ask, but what terms did you offer?”

“Acceptable ones,” Sean replied, his smile becoming real as he enjoyed Denmur’s growing annoyance. “I’d say more, but a vow of secrecy was part of the Agreement.”

Denmur’s eyes hardened and his gaze locked onto Sam at the smith table, who was laughing at something. “Ah, a pity. Well, best of luck on securing a place in the city. We have a number of skilled crafters and Shapers already.”

“I believe I’ll find a niche,” Sean replied.

“Excuse me,” the barmaid said, carrying a full tray of drinks for the table.

Denmur waved her off when she tried to give him a mug. “Send it back. I just remembered there’s business I need to conduct.” Denmur stood to leave, “One last question, MacDougal... when are you going to see if Bronzeshield can hold the energy needed to Shape?”

Sean took a long pull from his mug before setting it down, making Denmur wait. “Oh, didn’t I say? She had her first lesson today. Ida shows remarkable promise for Shaping, and even carries enough energy to do it on her own, if at a lesser degree than any of you.”

“I... see,” Denmur said tightly. “Carver, come with me. We should finish that conversation about your daughter.”

Eyebrows around the table rose, and Carver stood. “Gladly, Denmur.”

With those two gone, the feeling at the table was more relaxed. “Now, about the delayed introductions,” Sean said. “It’s a pleasure to meet you all. As I’ve said before, I’m Sean MacDougal.”

The remaining people at the table introduced themselves, except Silvertouch and Gertihs since Sean already knew them both. Sean nodded at each name, turning curiously to Gertihs once that was done. “Pardon my ignorance, and no insult is intended here, but everyone else has a surname matched to their Talent. Why is yours not similar?”

“My line came from the Goldhand Shapers. Along our branch, the Talent dwindled. Instead of Shaping, we were simple goldsmiths until my father. His mother was a powerful Shaper, which refreshed the Talent in my line. Instead of changing our name, we’ve held onto this one since my family already has a reputation as being some of the best goldsmiths outside of the Quaditals.”

“That makes sense,” Sean smiled, “thank you.”

“What of you, MacDougal? Where do you come from?” Silvertouch asked, placing her hand near his on the table.

“A small town of no importance,” Sean said with a small shrug. “Neither of my parents had any Talent, so my only thought is to thank some long deceased ancestor for my current life.”

“That must have been something, to find Talent with no previous hope of one,” Silvertouch said. “How did you come to have the mastery of it that you do?”

“Practice, practice, practice,” Sean replied. “It’s one of the reasons I get along with the smiths so well.”

“Could your parents not afford to send you to one of the lesser academies?” Gertihs asked.

“No, they would never have been able to. The village as a whole probably couldn’t have afforded to do so.”

“Must have been a backwater,” one of the others muttered under their breath.

“I’ve heard such stories before,” the brewmaster, Darkfoam, said. “My family has a similar tale from a long time ago. It’s how my line got started brewing.” The Dwarf stroked his beard. “Still, the level of Shaping you have would place you amongst us quite firmly.”

“I haven’t gotten the chance to say yet, so let me do so now.” Sean lifted his mug, “Your ‘Dark Delight’ is a treasure.”

Darkfoam chuckled, “It’s a good one, but that’s just the stuff my family sells.”

“You have better not for sale?” Sean asked.

Eyes twinkling, Darkfoam shrugged, “Perhaps.”

“If you do, those must be special brews, indeed.”

“They are,” Silvertouch said, rolling her eyes. “He loves acting mysterious, but anyone who’s attended one of their parties knows that what the family keeps is easily twice as good. It almost ruins normal drinks for us.”

“I’ve told you, Silvertouch, you can have access to the stock any time you wish,” Darkfoam smiled.

“I’d rather bed one of the smiths, as I’ve told you before,” Silvertouch said coldly. “Your last fling let slip your tastes, if you recall. It’ll take a desperate woman, or an unknowing one, to agree to be yours.”

Standing abruptly, his chair going backward at speed, Darkfoam growled, “You’ll die alone, you cold, aloof…” Letting his sentence drop off, the brewmaster stormed toward the door.

“Damn,” Sean sighed. “I was hoping to ask what Talent he has that helps him with brewing.”

“I can answer that,” Silvertouch said.

“Silvertouch, what are you doing?” Gertihs snapped.

“Answering a simple question,” she replied as if the answer was obvious.

“You’d go so far to appease your anger?” Stoneeyes said, getting up from the table. “I won’t stay here and be a part of this.”

“Me, either,” Watercaller said. “Come on, Stoneeyes, we have a long day tomorrow checking and refilling the reservoir.”

“They’re right, Silvertouch,” Gertihs said, finishing his mug and standing. “If you do tell him, you’ll be crossing a line. I implore you to reconsider, but I won’t be here to witness your folly.”

The table cleared, leaving just Silvertouch and Sean. Staring into her mug, Silvertouch grimaced. “He’s a pig, but they make a valid point. Forgive me for saying I would tell you, MacDougal.”

“I understand. I respect you for holding back, even with the anger you feel. I don’t know what exactly has passed between the two of you, but it was obviously unpleasant.”

“An understatement if there ever was one,” Silvertouch laughed coldly. “He’s twice my age, even if it’s hard to tell with him being powerful and a Dwarf. When I was coming to my majority, he tried to get my parents to engage us. They thankfully hesitated, though they were about to agree when I finally reached my majority. It was too late then, for I was an adult and could make my own decisions. It was hard starting out on my own after that, with both Denmur and Darkfoam trying to court me… but never mind, that’s all in the past. Let’s just say it’s been a very long road.”

“Understandable,” Sean said, finishing his mug. “It seems this gathering is over. I’m going to join my friends. Would you like to come with?”

Looking over at the table where the eight smiths were sitting, Silvertouch seemed to consider, but shook her head after a long moment. “I think I should retire. I don’t know why I keep coming to these gatherings as it is.”

“Maybe so you could meet a friend,” Sean said and got to his feet. “If you would like to speak again, I’ll be with the smiths. I think you’d be surprised at how welcoming they can be if you tried.”

Gracefully getting to her feet, Silvertouch bowed her head slightly. Her beautiful dress hinted at her form, but was entirely demure. “Maybe I will in the future. It is a pleasure to have met you, MacDougal.”

“Likewise. Goodnight, Silvertouch.”

Watching her leave, Sean felt Ryann come up next to him. “I don’t trust her,” Ryann said.

“Reasons?”

“I feel like she’s a snake. She’ll be what she needs to be until she has what she wants,” Ryann said.

“Something to keep an eye on,” Sean said. “Let’s go join some real people, shall we?”

Sean sat down with the smiths, who were curious about what had transpired at the Shaper’s table. It was unusual for them to have been there so early. Sean explained what happened and about his invitation to Silvertouch to join them.

“Not sure how I feel about having more Shapers join us,” Avery said. “You excluded, MacDougal, they’re snakes and not to be trusted.”

“Give her a chance,” Sean said. “Has she ever approached one of you before?”

“Of course not,” Knox snorted. “The Ice Queen is too cold for anyone, even herself, it’s said.”

Rolling his eyes, Sean shook his head. “Maybe, like you, she thought she’d never be given a chance.”

“If anyone else was asking, I’d call them a fool,” Joseph said. “Since it’s you, I’ll give her a chance.”

“Me as well,” Sam added.

“I think it’ll end in tears, but fine, I’ll try,” Avery said.

Everyone agreed, some quite reluctantly, to give Silvertouch a chance if she came to sit with them. Sean looked up just as Ida left the table of Shaper’s apprentices, her face a thundercloud. He stood up as Ida left the Inn, while the barmaid was headed toward the table for refills.

“I’m going to call it a night,” Sean told the others. “I won’t be sitting with the Shapers again, so we’ll have more time to talk later.”

“Good eve, MacDougal,” Knox said, raising his almost empty mug.

The others all said the same, and Sean wished them a good night before he headed for the door with Ryann a few steps behind him. Sean turned for home as soon as he was outside.

“Why the rush?” Ryann asked.

“Ida left and she looked upset. I want to make sure she gets home safely.”

The intermittent lamps that dotted the streets did little to actually illuminate more than a fifteen-foot sphere around them. The square had enough lamps to be decently lit, but Ida wasn’t visible to them.

“There she is,” Ryann said, pointing to a figure ahead of them just crossing through a bit of light.

“Let’s just trail along behind her,” Sean said. “No need for her to know we’re concerned.”

Ryann glanced at Sean out of the corner of her eye, a small smile touching her lips. “As you say, Sean.”

The walk back to the house was gratefully quiet, which made Sean exhale happily. You’re getting paranoid. Not that that’s a bad thing in this world, but not every incident will cause backlash.

Climbing the stairs to the door, Ryann touched Sean’s shoulder. “You’re a good man, Sean. I’ve been waiting to see your mask slip, but I have to say, you are what you seem.”

“I’m just me, Ryann,” Sean said, stopping just outside the doorway. “Not sure I’m a good man, but I try to be.”

Ryann opened the door, stepping past him, “Goodnight, Sean.”

“Night, Ryann.”

Chapter Ten

The darkness that engulfed him made Sean feel insignificant. The only things visible in the crushing darkness were two pinpoints of light, coming closer. When the light got close enough, Sean could make out the shape of two glowing eyes. The lights were the large orbs themselves; the irises were as dark as the surroundings and matched the pupils, making them seem like twin voids waiting to swallow him.

“Sean, it’s been awhile,” Morrigan’s voice came from all around him. “We don’t have much time, but we do have a little, thanks to your work in converting a few souls of this world to our faith.”

“What?”

“Fiona and Myna have both offered up prayers in my name. It has been so long since any of us have heard voices from this world. We can’t act, but you have started making a difference.”

“Can’t say I’m a fan of the world overall; it’s rife with strife.”

“Strife you could fix— if you try, Sean. You are a nexus, a changer, an unraveler. The more people you bring back to us, the longer I’ll be able to speak with you. Be cautious, for others are moving. There are some who are upset that you chose as you did, and we have angered others by breaking minor Agreements. Your past and future await your choices, Sean.”

“What do you mean, changer and unraveler?”

“We’re out of time for now,” Morrigan sighed. “You’re far from where you could be, or from the future you’ve glimpsed. All that love waits for you in many different possible futures.”

“Wait—”

“Sean… Sean, wake up,” Fiona’s voice echoed in the darkness, and the eyes vanished.

Soft lips on his brought Sean out of the dream. Sitting up once the kiss ended, Sean saw Fiona watching him with curious eyes. “Is something wrong, dear?” she asked.

“Have you prayed to Morrigan?” Sean asked.

Eyes going wide, Fiona slowly nodded. “Myna and I prayed to her during the blizzard, and most nights since then. How did you know?”

“She told me,” Sean said, throwing the blankets off and getting out of bed.

“Morrigan talked to you? When? She is barred from this world, as are all the Tuatha Dé Danann.”

“I was just speaking with her, in some dream not-dream thing,” Sean said. “It was only a brief moment... it’s all jumbled in my mind now.”

“Breakfast is ready. Ida and I will be leaving after that,” Fiona said, seeing him searching for a moment of normalcy.

“Yeah, that might be for the best,” Sean said. His dream was drifting away from him, the words becoming ephemeral mist and dissipating.

Sean greeted the others as he took his seat in the dining room. There was fruit, fresh bread, cheese, and juice. Ida looked none the worse after her late night and the incident that had caused her to storm out of the inn. Sean had asked Fiona that night to discreetly ask about it, and she had promised to do so while they were out today.

“Master, I’ll be doing our food shopping while Fiona and Ida go to the market. I’ll need a bronze at least to stock the kitchen,” Myna requested.

“Fiona?” Sean asked confusedly, as she had most of their money currently.

“I wasn’t sure how you wanted to handle the coin. I meant to ask you before breakfast, but…”

“Point. We’ll talk about it when we go clothes shopping later today,” Sean said, giving Myna the coin she requested. “Tackett is supposed to be here an hour after sunrise. You’ll be out shopping, Fiona will be at the market with Ida, then we’ll be getting clothes after you’re all back here. Is there anything else?” When no one spoke up, Sean motioned to the food. “Let’s eat.”

After breakfast, Ryann followed Sean down to the shop, trailing him like his shadow. Sean did his best to ignore it. Fortunately, Tackett’s son, Hans, had already shown up.

Taking the young man to the sitting room— where they already had metals and tea on hand— Sean wanted to start training Hans like he had Ida. Hans turned out to have no inner energy of his own. “Okay, Hans. This is going to be a little awkward, but just focus on remaining calm. You have no energy of your own, so I’m going to have to very slowly give you some. The first time or two I do… it’ll be weird, but it will pass quickly.”

“So I’ve heard,” Hans said, his eyes going to Ryann, who was seated in the corner frowning over a small bit of copper. “I’ll be fine. If your guard can learn from you, then I can, too.”

Tapping into the connection between them, Sean did his very best to let the barest hint of energy slip from him to the young man, ready to cut it off instantly if needed.

Hans gritted his teeth, his hands clamping down on the arms of the chair he was in. “Winter’s breasts, that stings,” Hans hissed.

Sean severed the transfer, not expecting that reaction. “Are you okay?”

“I’ve heard that being given energy can be painful from some of the Shaper apprentices. I didn’t realize it would feel like molten metal coursing up my arm.” Breathing deeply, Hans nodded, “I can do this.”

Sean wondered whether he should ask Fiona about the different reactions between Ida and Hans later. Using Mage Sight, Sean could see the faintest wisp of grey smoke now floating in Hans’ outline. Dropping Mage Sight, Sean nodded. “Okay, here we go. A little more this time.”

Hans let out a gasp of pain, his eyes rolling up into his skull as he passed out.

“Fuck, oops,” Sean sighed as he closed the channel between them.

“At least I’m not the only one who passed out,” Ryann muttered softly. “I wonder why it hurt him so much, but felt so…”

Sean ignored Ryann’s soft words, knowing he wasn’t meant to hear them. “I hope he isn’t out long,” Sean sighed, getting up to make sure Hans was at least comfortable. “Looks like we’re going to have a little bit of time, Ryann. Did you want to practice your Shaping while we wait?”

“I’d like to work on crafting some blades to match Myna’s for myself,” Ryann said. “I figure that will have to wait until tomorrow.”

“It’ll be a bit time intensive,” Sean said. “We can get things ready now, though. Grab some more bronze from the smithy, and some wood for the hilts. You’ll want to get them wrapped, but we can do most of the work. If need be, we can Shape them while we spar tonight.”

“I’ll be right back,” Ryann said, getting to her feet to retrieve the items Sean asked for. Sean watched her go, appreciating the happy bounce in her steps.

Half an hour later, Hans was awake again and Sean insisted they drink some tea before continuing, to let Hans’ body get accustomed to the feeling of energy. Hans did as he was told, but Sean could see him vibrating with eagerness to continue his training.

By the time Sean called an end for the day, Hans had been able to feel the vibration of the metal. He wasn’t able to Shape, though, because he didn’t have the energy reserve for it yet. Sean could see the glacial transfer of energy between them when he opened up his Mage Sight, and the slow building of grey energy in Hans’ outline.

“Thank you, MacDougal... thank you,” Hans said repeatedly while Sean led him toward the exit. “I’m eager for next Eightday.”

“I’m sure you’ll be able to start Shaping when we meet again. Until then, make sure to feel the metal occasionally each day. Just be careful, because it’ll still tire you.”

“Yes, I will and I’ll be careful,” Hans said, then left for the day.

“So eager,” Sean chuckled, watching the young man run down the street toward his family home.

“Are we going to continue Shaping the blades while we wait for the others?” Ryann asked.

“We can. Let’s see how far you’ve gotten,” Sean said, shutting and locking the shop door.

Heading back to the sitting room, Sean took his chair, and Ryann took the seat across from him. Looking over the roughly Shaped blades, Sean concentrated on seeing the flaws within the metal. Running his hand over each blade, he started pulling out the major imperfections, but a gasp from Ryann made him stop.

“What?” Sean asked.

“You removed this...” Ryann said, holding out a small nugget of metal to him.

Taking the piece, Sean looked at the silvery metal and chuckled. “Tin. Must not have mixed into the bronze right. That must be the biggest impurity I’ve ever removed.” Setting it aside, he turned his attention back to the twin blades.

After a while, Ryann touched his shoulder. “Sean, Myna is back.”

Blinking as he dropped Mage Sight, Sean looked at the two blades on his lap. Both of the weapons seemed to gleam with purity. “Huh? How long was I working?”

“Over an hour. Your hands barely moved and your eyes were moving back and forth over them. I tried to feel the metal while you were working on them, but your energy covered them completely and stopped me from getting close.”

“I’m sorry,” Sean said, holding the blades out to Ryann. “Here you go. You can work on them for a bit; the metal is as pure as I could get it. I’ll check in with Myna.”

“I’ll come up with you,” Ryann said, taking both unfinished blades in one hand. “I can work them up in the main room as well as I could here.”

“Sounds good,” Sean said, opening the door. “After you.”

Myna was sitting in the main room sipping some tea when they joined her. “I was able to get everything we needed, Master,” Myna said with a smile. “We have enough food for a few days, at least. Oh, and I have your change.” She reached into her pouch, but Sean waved her off.

“Keep it. We’ll be talking money with Fiona when she gets back, and we still need to hit the clothier.”

“I think she’ll be back soon,” Myna chuckled. “I saw a few women out with clips in their hair already today, and heard a lot of talk about where they got them. We’ll need to see about getting someone to man the shop and make a concerted effort to start up production soon.”

The door opened, causing Sean and Myna to look up. Ida came in, followed by Fiona. “It’s been a busy day,” Fiona said with a happy, but tired, smile on her lips. “We sold out of everything, which is good. I arranged for wood to be delivered tomorrow morning, so Myna and I can start Shaping in earnest. We’ll have plain ones for cheap, and custom made for more. The women in the market all wanted more; they were disappointed when I said this was a limited supply to gauge demand.”

“Sounds like we’re going to make Denmur eat his words. Makes me happy,” Sean chuckled.

“And the others,” Ida muttered under her breath.

Fiona caught Sean’s eye and shook her head slightly. “We should make our way to the clothier. We can talk on the way.”

“Works for me,” Sean said, moving to the door. “Ryann, I’ll have Fiona and Myna to guard me. Ida, get a small bar of copper and start Shaping the blanks.”

“Understood,” Ryann said with a nod. “I’ll work on my weapons.”

“I’ll have some ready by the time you return,” Ida said confidently.

“Okay then, we’re heading out. Ladies?” Sean said, motioning them to the door he had open.

Fiona told them the story once they were on the street. “What upset Ida last night wasn’t anything for you to get involved in. It seems that the other apprentices were being snidely disrespectful of your Talents. When Ida tried to defend you, they started in on her, deriding her for choosing ‘a nobody with no Talent’ instead of Denmur. They went on to belittle you personally, telling her that Klein was easily twice the man you could be. That’s what pushed her over the edge; not their attacks on her, but the personal attacks aimed at you.”

“Huh,” Sean said.

“Sean,” Fiona sighed, seeing him miss it, “Ida has a bit of a crush on you.”

“What?”

“It’s adorable, but also a little vexing,” Myna added. “You really can’t tell when a woman has her eyes on you, can you?”

“That’s beside the point,” Sean said, not wanting to admit what Myna had said was true. “How can she have a crush on me? We’ve only just met.”

“The same way I did, or Myna did, or…You get the idea,” Fiona said. “She isn’t going to try and join you in bed or anything, and it might pass— though I doubt that— but at the moment, it’s just a little crush. Probably because you’ve given her a chance she never would have had without devaluing herself by agreeing to Denmur’s terms.”

Frowning, Sean wondered about that. Seriously, I could barely get a woman’s attention before coming here, and now I have two loving women tied to me for life, and apparently others want me, too? James, I know you’d hate me right now...

He suddenly remembered his question for Fiona. “Fiona? Ryann and Ida both felt pleasure when I gave them energy, but Hans felt severe pain. What the hell is up with that?”

“I forget sometimes that you never had training,” Fiona said. “No one knows exactly why. There are a number of theories, but all of them are based on gender. Same gender equates to pain, opposite genders equates to pleasure. The more power you have, the less the sensation happens to you. That’s why Ryann passed out, and Ida nearly had an orgasm.”

Sean blushed, “I tried to stop that from happening.”

“I figured,” Fiona giggled. “She seemed disappointed when she asked me today if that feeling would happen again.”

“More than a little crush, it would seem,” Myna giggled as well.

“Gods,” Sean exhaled. “Yeah, that isn’t happening.” Looking up at the cloudless sky with a put-upon expression, Sean briefly wondered if all the women around him were some sort of plot by Morrigan.

Exchanging a glance, Fiona and Myna smirked, but let the matter drop. Fiona coughed to get Sean’s attention. “We also wanted to discuss money,” Fiona said. “We made a good amount of bronze today from the cutlery. The hair clips went fast and I made sure to tell them all that today’s prices were much lower than they would be going forward.”

“Okay, where does that leave us?”

“You need to pay Ida a stipend as your apprentice. It’s so she can buy her own things; two large copper a tenday will suffice, because we’re covering her food and shelter. It’s normally paid out on Oneday. I have that set aside already, plus another couple of copper for her extra work today. Myna and myself would like something similar, if possible—”

“You’re going to get more than that,” Sean interrupted her.

“As Life Bonded, we’re lucky to get anything,” Myna said. “I know we aren’t normal Life Bonded, but please keep it in mind. Unless…” Licking her lips, Myna’s next few words came out fast, “you’d publicly declare us your wives.”

Sean stopped as her words pierced his heart. When both of them looked back at him, he could see their fear and concern that Myna might have gone too far. Those looks cut into him, and his own desire to call them his in front of everyone surged forward. “Can we do it today? How do we get it done?”

Both women stared at him in shock, their eyes shimmering with unshed tears of happiness. Coming back to him, they took his arms in theirs. Fiona answered him, “There is no set path, Sean.” She looked into his eyes searchingly, “You mean it?”

“With all my heart, Fiona,” Sean said, kissing her lightly.

The squeeze on his other arm made him break the kiss and turn to Myna. “I mean it for you as well, Myna, my silly kitty,” he told her, kissing her in turn.

“We will comport ourselves as your wives, then, and not as your Life Bonded. Some will question our forwardness, but once it’s explained, that should stop. It will diminish your standing—”

“Fuck them, Fiona,” Sean interrupted her. “I could give two shits about what others think of me loving you both.”

“I love you so much, Master,” Myna murmured softly from his other side. “I never thought I would be loved like you love me. I swore my soul to you for revenge, and I want that still, but now I want to make you happy even more than that.”

Leaning over to kiss her head, Sean smiled. “You do that by just being beside me, Myna.”

They walked along arm in arm for a bit. Sean caught glimpses of derisive looks thrown their way by people they passed, all focused on Myna holding his arm. You’ll learn in time, Sean thought as he tried to ignore the looks. Maybe I should actively try to change the world a little. Make people see that Myna and others like her are more than equal to them.

“We were sidetracked,” Fiona murmured, pulling Sean back to reality. “We’ve paid Ryann for the year already, which is good, but we should plan to re-engage her in a year, unless…”

“Unless?” Sean prompted when she trailed off.

“Sorry,” Fiona said. “I got lost. We’ll also need to pay for the maid. That should be about a silver, or less, for a year. I’d also suggest we find someone to run the front of the shop.”

“I suggested that already,” Myna said, reluctantly letting go of Sean’s arm when she saw the looks being shot at them.

“We should,” Fiona agreed. “Finding someone will be difficult. I’ve already asked around and a few people said they were interested in taking the position, even if it came with a strict Agreement. I asked them to come to the shop on Tenday. We should also look into getting a Messenger Fairy; if the one I had delivering a message is willing to continue working with me, we can see about adding them.”

“That was the short person at Gern’s right?”

“Yes. They’re used by the rich and powerful to deliver messages, instead of relying on others. They live in colonies and will run messages for a fee; getting one to agree to be in your employ is a mark that you’re worthy in some circles. Messenger Fairies don’t work for those who are weak, unless there are extenuating circumstances.”

“Like the one at Gern’s?” Sean asked.

“Gern was the front for a larger merchant group. The Life Bonded there were not his, but of the larger merchant house. They were given to him when he opened his shop in Oaklake to give him more prestige and make the job easier,” Fiona replied.

“Ah, that makes a lot of sense,” Sean muttered. “I was wondering about them and the barmaids at Gosrek’s inn. I haven’t seen a lot of Life Bonded otherwise.”

“I don’t know the maids’ stories, but it’s likely they agreed to it instead of facing harsh judgement from a magistrate.”

“This is the shop,” Myna said, pointing at the shop.

“Well, let’s see about new clothes for all of us,” Sean said. “After all, my wives will need clothing that reflects their status.”

Both women smiled at him, but Fiona’s smile faltered. “I’ll Shape my own; it will be easier that way…”

“Oh, right,” Sean said, deflating a little.

“Are we going to visit the leatherworkers after this to see about armor for Ryann?” Myna asked.

“We should,” Sean said as he opened the front door. “But first, let’s see what we can do here.”

Chapter Eleven

Sean, Fiona, and Myna were all smiling when they finally got home. Ryann sat in a chair focusing on her blades while Ida was chatting with a small Messenger Fairy.

“Welcome home,” Ida said. “Fiona, Ven came looking for you.”

Ven the Fairy took to the air, hovering right in front of Fiona. “Miss, your message was delivered, and the deal was agreed upon. It will be here on Oneday or Twoday. This concludes our agreement.”

“Wait, Ven,” Fiona said softly. “Can we talk for a moment?”

Ven fluttered to the coffee table, landing on it. “You have another job for me?”

“In a way,” Fiona smiled. “Sean here is a Shaper and is looking for a Messenger Fairy to help him with his work.”

Ven buzzed into the air and spiraled around Sean in a glittering, silver streak. After a few loops, they returned to the table. “He reeks of power,” Ven said. “Will you pledge honesty for this talk?”

“I pledge to honestly answer, on my power,” Sean said, taking a seat on the small sofa next to Ida.

“Are you with the Queens or the nobility?” Ven asked.

“No.”

Ven frowned, “Do you seek to hurt me or my kind?”

“No.”

“Would you treat me equal to your Bonded if we come to terms?”

“Yes. However, there would need to be an extra Agreement, concerning mine and my Bondeds’ secrets.”

“Due to your power and not being involved with them?”

“Yes, and due to who my Bonded are.”

Ven seemed to think for a moment, then turned to look at each person in turn. “Your power lies in all of them, but not equally. Two are more filled than the others.”

“They are both Life Bonded, and I have been with them longer,” Sean replied.

“What Agreement would you seek?”

“Not to divulge any secrets of mine or my Bonded, on your life.”

Ven almost hit the ceiling with surprise. “My life? Your secrets can’t be worth that.”

“They are. They honestly are, on my own life,” Fiona said.

Ven settled back to the table and looked hard at Fiona. “You still live… hmm. May I think on this?”

“Of course,” Sean said.

“We will be asking others starting tomorrow, Ven,” Fiona said. “The offer is not going to stay open for long.”

“What would be my profit?”

“What would you want?” Sean asked.

“Home for me and my paired, coin equal to your highest paid Bonded, and an oath that you will never harm either of us nor put us willingly in harm’s way.”

“If that’s all you want, I would be willing to Bond you, if you’d like.”

Ven’s wings— which had been constantly moving, if slowly— stopped dead. “Bonded?” the androgynous creature asked. “You would Bond with a Fairy?”

“Why wouldn’t I?” Sean asked, then looked at Fiona biting back laughter, clearly confused by the reactions.

“Fairies can’t hold energy,” Myna said. “They are viewed much like intelligent carrier doves, and not worth the time and effort to Bond.”

“It’s said that they are devoid of Talents,” Fiona continued. “Most would view it like Bonding a dog or horse.”

Ven’s lips curled into a grimace at their words, but they didn’t try to refute them. Sean shrugged, “I could give a fuck less what others think.”

“Truly?” Ven asked, shooting off the table to hover in front of Sean’s eyes.

“Truly, if you wish it. I would need your paired to take the same vow of secrecy if they are to live here, as well.”

“I shall return once I speak with Venn,” Ven said, flying to the door.

Myna opened it for the Fairy. “We will await your return, Ven.”

After she shut the door behind the Fairy, Myna giggled, “Always willing to do what others would never consider. That’s our Master for you.”

“I’m coming to realize that,” Ryann said, setting her blades aside. “I would never have imagined a Bonded Fairy until today.”

“He does seem to care for everyone in his own way,” Ida murmured to herself, but three pairs of ears heard her.

“How did your tasks go?” Sean asked, changing the subject.

“I have six blanks. I was resting when Ven showed up,” Ida said, pulling the small copper proto-clips from her bag.

“I was modifying the shape of my blades slightly,” Ryann said. “It takes me longer than it would any of you.”

“You’re still expanding,” Fiona said. “You can do more today than you could before.”

“I know, and I’m humbled by that, but… I want to be equal to you and Myna.”

Myna smiled. “You will be in time. Have a little faith.”

“Very good job with the clips,” Sean praised Ida, then turned to look at the blades Ryann had been Shaping. “Why the more pronounced curve?”

“It felt right to me,” Ryann muttered, looking down.

“Going with your gut can be the right call,” Sean said, seeing her embarrassment, “nothing wrong with that. We’ll re-Shape your practice blades to match before we fight tonight. Speaking of which, I think it’s time.”

“I’m going to miss tonight; I wish to focus on dinner. What I’m making takes a bit of prep work,” Fiona told them as everyone got to their feet.

“Might as well put these away for now, Ryann,” Sean chuckled. “Looks like you and me will be going toe-to-toe for our training session tonight.”

“Good. I might win a few rounds,” Ryann said as she headed for the hallway.

As they made their way to the stairs that led to the shop and out the back door, Myna caught up to Sean. “Master, there’s a public bathhouse a couple of squares over from the Crafter Square. I checked, and they do have private bathing rooms.”

“Good idea, Myna,” Sean smiled. “I don’t like the idea of going a full tenday without a bath.”

“I know,” Myna smiled. “It costs a large bronze, which is why no one bathes often.”

“Is there a way to make a bathing chamber here?”

“It would need to connect to the drain system the bathhouses and inns use,” Myna said. “You would need to talk to the Shapers who handle the reservoir, since they would be the ones to fashion the connections.”

“Well, that’s a bust, then,” Sean sighed. “I don’t think they’re on very good terms with me. I’ll check, though. It never hurts to ask.”

“It will cost quite a bit even if they do agree,” Myna said quickly.

“Something to look into and maybe put as a long-term goal,” Sean said. “If I had a way to get rid of the water, we could just build a bath and not have to deal with that.”

“I’m sure you’ll figure something out,” Myna said.

Amused at her blind optimism, Sean shook his head as they exited into the backyard and smithy area. Lowering his voice, he switched topics, “How is Ida doing?”

“She’s as eager as Ryann to learn. Once I’m sure she’s retained yesterday’s lesson, I’m going to move her onto the next.”

“Sounds good. I’ll be working on my hammer skills while you do that.”

“Try not to lose too much,” Myna said with a saucy smirk, then walked over to Ida.

An hour later, they all trooped back up to the dining room. As they took their seats, Fiona came out of the kitchen with a pitcher of wine and cups for them. Sean poured for everyone, and Fiona came back out with the first two platters: one of salad, and the other piled with slices of meat that had been carefully seared. Setting the plates in front of Sean, Fiona took her seat at his right hand.

Sean filled his plate first, then handed the utensils around the table. The flavors of lemon and vinegar dominated the salad, with the rest of the vegetables harmonizing and adding to the primary flavors. “The salad is good,” Sean said, starting to cut a piece of meat.

“Thank you,” Fiona smiled, as everyone else chimed in with their own compliments.

The taste of the meat made Sean’s smile broaden. Hints of garlic, onion, and pepper tantalized him, a little spicier than he was used to. Taking another, larger bite, Sean felt Fiona’s gaze on him. Once he could speak again, he complimented her again. “Really good, dear. Sorry I forgot to say. I wanted more.”

Fiona’s cheeks pinked slightly. “I’m glad you’re enjoying it.”

Myna wavered between a smile and a frown, recalling that her meal yesterday hadn’t been as well received. Ryann was focused, her brow furrowed as she slowly chewed each bite, clearly giving it her complete attention. Ida was digging in with evident happiness.

“Myna, now that we have proper stock for cooking, I’m sure your next meal will be amazing,” Fiona said softly when she paused to sip her wine.

Myna looked up and saw only honesty in Fiona’s face. “I’m not so sure. Your skills clearly eclipse mine. Besides, if Ven was right, we’ll be being cooked for soon.”

“I’ll be cooking tomorrow,” Ryann said.

“We’ll have to get your training in earlier, then,” Myna said.

“Yes, and Fiona will be working twice as hard tomorrow to help me with my hammer combat skills,” Sean said. “Also, Ryann, I need you to come with me tomorrow after my morning training session with Ida is over.”

“I was going to ask if I could sit in like I did with Hans, when you teach the kids,” Ryann said, looking at her mostly empty plate.

“That’ll be fine,” Sean replied.

“I’ve arranged for the coal supplier to visit tomorrow,” Ida said. “I hope that’s okay.”

“Yeah, thanks,” Sean told her. “Just need the metal suppliers to show up, too, so I can see about setting up deliveries.”

“They’ll be coming with new stock for the smiths on Fiveday,” Ida said. “I’m sure they’ll come by to speak with you then.”

“Just need to get more coin between now and then,” Sean said as he helped himself to a little more meat.

“We’ll work on clips tonight while you’re out,” Fiona said.

“I’ll help,” Ida said. “I don’t wish to go back to the inn for a few days.”

“Fiona, she’ll be in your hands. Let her Shape the blanks to make it easier on you and Myna,” Sean said.

“As you wish, Sean.”

Ryann looked at the food still on the platters and glanced at the others. Fiona, catching the glance, smiled, “I’m done, Ryann.”

Myna took a little more meat and another helping of salad. “I’m good with this.”

Ryann looked at Ida, “Will you want more?”

“Vegetables only,” Ida said.

Nodding, Ryann took a small bit of salad and the rest of the meat, and Ida took the last of the salad for herself. Sean watched the interaction, understanding the clearly defined structure the women were using for pecking order, but didn’t say anything.

Once they were all done, Fiona smiled at Ryann. “Since you’re cooking tomorrow, dishes are yours tonight.”

Ryann gathered up the dishes without complaint and headed for the kitchen. Sean went after her, summoning hot water into the wash basin and handing her his cutlery to be washed, leery of continuing to use utensils that hadn’t been washed for so long.

“You going to wait for me, Sean?” Ryann asked when he went to leave the kitchen.

“I’ll be in the main room. I’ll do some Shaping while I wait.”

“I’ll hurry,” Ryann said.

When Ryann was ready, Sean gave Myna and Fiona kisses before following the blonde out the door. As they walked down the street, Ryann spoke in a hushed tone, “Sean, is everyone in your world as kind and caring as you are?

“No,” Sean replied. “We had moments that made this world look like a loving and nurturing place; slavery was rife across most of our history. But, we were moving toward equality. Sometimes it went a bit too far the other way, but most people seemed to try, at least in the part of the world that I was from.”

“Why are you so kind, then? You see everyone as a person. You love someone with strong Moonbound blood, you’ve disregarded Shame, and have offered a Messenger Fairy a deal that would make them equal to us.”

“It’s just who I am,” Sean replied with a shrug. “I can’t explain it. Partially the way I was raised, partially knowing what my world went through, and partially because I hate people who shove others down just because they’re stronger.”

“I see,” Ryann said, after a moment of silence. “Thank you.”

“No problem. There’s no need for thanks.”

“I meant thank you for giving me a chance,” Ryann told him. “I should have ended up before the magistrate to be hung or forced into a Life Bond as a menial. Instead, you’ve given me power and Talents most would kill their lovers for, and you do it without coercion… I can see why Myna and Fiona love you.”

Getting a little uncomfortable with the conversation, Sean laughed nervously. “You’re welcome, Ryann. Honestly, I heard and saw your horror that you might have gotten me killed. That weighed heavily in your favor. I’ve been glad to have you with us, you’re part of our group. I’ll be sad when the year ends, but I’ll be happy that you’ll be able to grow even further. Goodness knows, at some point, being near me is going to cause harm to the people I care for.”

They walked into the inn and Sean nodded toward the table of Shapers. Most of those seated at that table glared at him, but Gertihs nodded back as unobtrusively as he could and Silvertouch smiled at him. Watercaller and Stoneeyes kept their expressions neutral, watching Sean with interest. He went past the table and was headed for the smiths when his way was blocked by a large man.

Sean tried to step around, but the man moved with him, planting himself firmly in front of Sean. Sean craned his next back to look up at the tall, wide-chested man. “Mind if I go around you?”

“You are the one making the new hair clips?”

“I’ll handle this, Sean,” Ryann said, touching his shoulder. “This is obviously my task.”

Sean hesitated a moment before stepping back, “See if he can be reasoned with first,” Sean told Ryann quietly. Giving the man a professional smile, Sean answered his question. “I’m the Shaper who made them, yes.”

“I want one for my wife. She has not stopped speaking of them,” the man said.

“We’re out right now, but more are being made and will be ready soon,” Sean said from behind Ryann. Sean tried to ignore the comments he heard from parts of the room about him hiding behind a woman.

“No, I need one tonight,” the large man rumbled, frowning.

“MacDougal has told you there are none for sale,” Ryann said firmly.

“You have one,” the man growled, eyeing the copper piece in Ryann’s hair. “I’ll take that one.”

“No, you will not,” Ryann said firmly.

Sean touched her shoulder, “Wait, Ryann. That one would cost a bronze. Do you have that kind of coin?”

Lips pulling back in a snarl, the man shook his head. “That’s theft. It’s not worth that much.”

“Supply and demand plus the materials says otherwise,” Sean replied with a shrug.

The big man looked around, realizing that he was being watched by everyone. With a snort, he went to stomp past them, “We’ll talk later, Shaper.”

“The wooden ones will be ready by Fiveday,” Sean said, stepping sideways to miss the swinging shoulder of the brute. “Have a good night.”

Shaking his head, Sean headed for the smiths’ table. He was still ignoring the whispered comments about him being a coward, though his hands were clenched.

“Thought there might be a fight there for a minute,” Joseph said calmly. “Glad you didn’t tangle with Angusson: he’s one of the strongest men in the city. He does a lot of the heavy deliveries in the city, so you’ll likely be seeing him again.”

“Joy,” Sean sighed.

“He wasn’t wrong,” Knox coughed. “There’s been a lot of talk about those hair clips of yours. Your name is starting to circulate throughout the city. My sister asked me who the new Shaper was today. She choked when I said I knew you and would be drinking with you tonight, then demanded I get her a clip.”

Sean chuckled, “Sounds about normal. No offense to Sam or Ryann, but most women do love to have the latest fashion trend.”

“That’s the truth,” Joseph laughed. “The missus was asking if I could see my way to asking for one.”

“I’ve fielded a few questions about mine as well,” Sam said, lightly touching the clip in her hair. “Making the wooden ones for those of lesser means and selling them today was devious. When you open shop, you’re going to get a lot of business, at least until the new shine wears off.”

“I’ll just have to find a way to keep things fresh, then,” Sean chuckled.

“What can I get you, sir?” the barmaid asked from behind Sean, her voice low and throaty. A shiver ran down Sean’s spine.

“Gods damn,” Sean exhaled. “Um, let me go with something light tonight... a hard cider.”

“A hot hard cider for me,” Ryann said.

“We’ll all take refills,” Sam said, handing over a coin.

“I’ll be right back with them,” the maid said before swaying away from the table.

“You know, MacDougal,” Avery chuckled, “we’ve been coming here for years, and she’s never once been that friendly to any of us.”

“I’d say she might even want more than just hair clips,” Knox snickered.

Rolling his eyes, Sean shook his head, “Yeah, no. I’m happy with my two wives.”

“Where do you keep them?” Avery asked with a chuckle.

Distracted by the question, Sean didn’t see Ryann’s fleeting sadness. “Most of you have met them: Fiona and Myna are my Life Bonded, as well as my wives.”

Ryann’s jaw fell, more shocked than anyone else at the table. Before she could speak, the barmaid returned with their drinks. Ryann stared blankly at the mug set in front of her as she tried to get her brain functioning again.

“Your hard cider, sir,” the maid said, bending more than necessary. “Would you happen to be the one selling the hair clips?” she asked with a smile and a knowing look.

“Yeah, I’m the one who makes them,” Sean said, pulling his eyes away from the ample cleavage she was showing.

“When might you have more for sale, sir?”

“We should have more by Fiveday,” Sean replied, sipping his cider.

“Would it be possible to put in an order with you?” the maid asked hopefully.

“Not at this time,” Sean said. “Though if you come by the shop on Fiveday, you’ll have a chance at getting some.”

“I see,” the maid sighed with disappointment. “I guess we’ll just have to try.”

“I didn’t know they were your wives,” Sam said. “I thought they were just your Life Bonded. It makes sense why they came with you to dinner.”

Those who had previously met Fiona and Myna were visibly reevaluating their encounter with the women. “I know it’s unusual and didn’t want to make things difficult for you before we had an Agreement in place,” Sean said.

“Can’t fault you,” Sam said. “Your family is welcome in my home, as I’ve said before.”

“Thank you, Sam,” Sean said.

“You’re all welcome at my home, as well,” Joseph added.

The conversation turned to less controversial subjects, and the tone at the table was upbeat. The maid came back twice more before the smiths called it a night. Ryann had stayed silent and seemed to be in thought while her eyes roved the darkness on their way home.

Chapter Twelve

Sean and Ida were in the sitting room after breakfast the next morning. Sean told her, “We know you can feel the metal and Shape it some. The fine control will come with time and practice, so don’t feel the need to rush. Plus, if you slow down and take your time, it doesn’t take as much energy, since you’re not forcing the metal as much.”

“I’m just going to Shape until I grow tired?” Ida sked.

“To start with. I want you to get a good feel for your current limits. Later, I’ll be channeling energy through you the entire time while you work. I want to see you make an item from start to finish.”

“Yes sir,” Ida said eagerly, picking up the first bar of copper. “I was able to get through a full bar before I had to stop yesterday.”

Ryann sat in the corner with her bronze blades in her lap. Taking her time, she started to sharpen the edges while she listened to Sean and Ida talk. She was amazed at how fast she was getting these blades finished. She realized she would need to get sheaths made for them, but would likely have to wait for her next day off to make the arrangements.

The three of them were absorbed in what they were doing, so they were all surprised when Myna came into the room with a kettle of tea and some cups. “I figured you might like something to drink during your break,” Myna said.

“How long?” Sean asked.

“It’s been over an hour since you started working,” Myna replied, pouring the tea for them. “How is it going?”

“I was about to stop,” Ida admitted, looking a bit worn. “I got through two bars of copper.”

“I can see that,” Myna smiled, “and Master has turned them all into clips already. Should I take these to the front?”

“Please,” Sean said, sipping at the mint tea. “How are you and Fiona doing?”

“We’ve been very productive,” Myna smiled. “We’ll easily have fifty clips by the end of the day if we can continue at our current pace.”

“Myna, will you look at these for me?” Ryann asked.

Going over to Ryann, Myna picked up the two blades and examined them before making a few test swings. “They are serviceable, though I prefer straighter edges. They’re weighted nicely. You should do well with them.”

Ryann nodded, “Thank you.”

“Tomorrow night, I’ll be handing Ida’s combat training to Master, and we’ll work on yours.”

“I’ll do my best,” Ryann said.

“Any sign of the coal supplier?” Sean asked.

“Not as of yet, but we’re working in the shop, so we’ll be on hand when they do show up,” Myna said as she went to the door. “If you need anything, just call for us, Master.”

Shaking his head, Sean chuckled. “Yes, dear.”

When Myna left, Ryann got to her feet. “Sean, would it be okay if I ran an errand?”

“What’s up?” Sean asked.

“I want to see about getting sheaths made for these,” Ryann said, her blades in hand.

“I need to go out for a bit later,” Sean said, not wanting to give away the surprise of getting her armor. “Can it wait until then?”

Ryann nodded, “Yes. I’ll go help the other two with the wooden clips, then, if that’s okay?”

“That would be great,” Sean said. “Have fun.”

“I will. Shaping is a joy,” Ryann said and left the room.

“Okay Ida, it’s time to have you work an entire piece, start to finish. You ready?”

“Yes. I’m very excited.”

“Okay. We’ll do a bronze kitchen knife to start with. I’ll keep you filled, so just take your time with the Shaping.”

Ida picked up the bronze bar and rested it in her lap. “I understand, sir.”

Sean looked at Ida with his Mage Sight and saw the fog inside her had become thicker over the last two days. Smiling because he knew she was rapidly approaching the power levels of some of the other Shapers in town, he wondered what she would do once the year was over. She could easily be a Shaper as a smith if she was able to keep the energy.

Pulling his eyes down, Sean watched as Ida’s hands slowly moved over the bar and began Shaping it. The impurities and flaws in the metal gleamed like red LEDs to his Sight, even through Ida’s energy. Ever so slowly, the bar began to thin and lengthen while she worked.

I should see about introducing her to Mage Sight so she can see the flaws. She’s bound to never reveal our secrets, so it’ll be okay for her to know. It makes Shaping so much easier when you can see the impurities and fix them.

Time ticked by as Ida worked, with Sean watching her while he fed her energy. Sighing and setting the completed blade on the table, Ida looked to Sean for approval. Dropping Mage Sight, Sean picked up the knife to examine it.

The handle was shaped like a wolf, its legs tucked up as if sleeping. The knife blade was razor sharp, but reinforced to hold its edge longer than normal. Nodding, he set it back on the table.

“That is excellent work, Ida.”

Smiling widely, Ida’s cheeks heated. “You think so?”

“How long would it have taken to smith that?”

“The blade itself? Half a day, at least,” Ida replied. “The handle would have taken much longer.”

“You made that knife in far less time, but how much of that time was getting the blade to the right shape to start with?”

“About half?”

“Okay, let’s find out,” Sean said, picking up another small bar of bronze. “I’ll give you the blank. You finish it, and I want more detail than the first one.”

Ida’s eyes gleamed and she nodded eagerly, “Yes, sir.”

Before Sean could Shape the bar, Myna entered the room. “Master, the supplier is here.”

“We’ll pick this… Myna, can you Shape this bronze into a knife blank? Ida is going to replicate the finished one and add more detail to the handle.”

“Of course. I’ll sit with her,” Myna said, going to his side. “Fiona is keeping them company in the front.”

“Do your best, Ida. I’ll be back once I’m done,” Sean said, giving his seat to Myna.

“I will,” Ida replied.

When Sean left the room, Myna pulled her legs up under her, curling comfortably into the chair. An almost inaudible purr came from her when she picked up the bar of bronze. “Okay Ida, let’s see how much you wish to be noticed by Master.”

In the front room of the shop, Sean found an attractive young woman speaking to Fiona. “Sorry for the delay. I was teaching my apprentice.”

“I understand, sir,” the woman said, her voice smooth and professional, without any noticeable accent. “I’m the contact for the coal supply. My name is Eve Blackhand.”

“Sean MacDougal,” Sean introduced himself. “Fiona is one of my wives and my Life Bonded. She’ll likely handle most business matters for me in the future.”

Eve’s eyes went to the band at Fiona’s neck and nodded. “If that is your preference, MacDougal. How much coal were you looking for?”

“About a third of what the regular smiths get from you, probably” Sean said. “I’m just going to dabble at smithing.”

“You need to get the forge heated first, correct?”

“Yeah.”

“You’ll need a half load at least to start with, then,” Eve said with a smile. “I understand you’re a Shaper and not really a smith. Your apprentice was a smith, so you’re wanting to keep her hand in practice, right?”

“Actually, she’ll be teaching me how to smith,” Sean replied. “Learning new skills is always worthwhile.”

Eve’s brow rose. “Interesting. You really don’t care about conventions... There were rumors, but it’s hard to take them at face value.”

“That’s me,” Sean replied. “How much are we looking at for the coal, and how often do you resupply?”

“We come through once every three tendays. The coal will run you two large bronze to start.”

Sean looked to Fiona, who gave a small nod, “Sounds good.”

“Very well. It’ll be brought around on Oneday when we make all the deliveries,” Eve smiled. “We require half payment up front, and half on delivery.” Sean dug out a large bronze and gave it to her. Turning for the door with her long hair flowing behind her, Eve paused. “You are the same person who is making the new hair clips, right?”

Sean held back his chuckle, “Yeah.”

“When do you think you’ll be selling them again?”

“The wooden ones will be going on sale soon,” Fiona said. “We would be willing to subtract the cost of one from what is owed to you, if that is equitable?”

“I heard the initial cost was lower than you’ll be selling them for going forward,” Eve said, looking back at Fiona.

“By half,” Fiona said. “If you wished for a specific design, the price is a little higher.”

“Not at this time, then,” Eve sighed. “I’d want one to reflect my family, and I can’t afford that right now.”

“I’ll make one up and set it aside for you,” Fiona said as Eve headed for the door. “I’m sure we can come to an arrangement on the price when you return on Oneday.”

Stopping with the door open, Eve nodded. “I look forward to it, though I’m not sure I’ll be able to afford it even then.”

When she was gone, Sean shook his head. “You won’t need me in the future when dealing with her, am I right?”

“Now that you’ve established me as your wife, it will be fine,” Fiona smiled. “Might I tempt my dear husband with a kiss or three?”

“Always,” Sean smiled back as he went to her side.

A humming sound caught Sean’s attention when the kiss ended. Looking toward the noise, he saw Ven and another Fairy hovering just inside the door. Brow furrowed as he tried to figure out how the two Fairies got inside, Sean waved them over.

“Morning, Ven. Come to give us an answer?”

“Yes. Venn and I would like to accept your offer,” Ven said.

“Wait, you’re both Ven?” Sean asked.

Both Fairies laughed. “No. I’m Venn. They are Ven,” the second Fairy said, stressing the names so Sean could hear the slight difference.

“Oh, sorry. Your names are so similar, I misheard them.”

“The offer is still open, yes?” Ven asked.

“If you both agree, on your lives, to keep all the secrets you learn about myself and my Bonded, I swear to give you a home and to pay you the same as my highest paid Bonded. I will never put either of you in harm's way, nor harm you myself. I will also Bond with you, but only if you want.”

Ven and Venn looked at each other with understanding. “I, Venn, paired to Ven, agree to the deal and wish to Bond for ten years.”

“I, Ven, paired to Venn, agree to the deal and wish to Bond for ten years, as well.”

“Agreed,” Sean said. Twin beams of energy went from him to the two Fairies.

Both of them wobbled in the air and landed on the counter with soft thumps. Hugging each other, the two nearly identical fairies began to cry. Sean looked worried until Fiona patted his shoulder.

“You really are a good man, dear. They’re crying tears of happiness. Now, Ven and Venn, where should we house you? How much privacy would you like?”

Sean coughed once, “I should also point out that Fiona is the person that heads my Bonded. Her words are my words, okay?”

“Yes,” the Fairies replied in unison.

“Where can we make our home?” Venn asked.

“Should we take a walk through the building?” Fiona asked. “Feel free to perch on my shoulders. If we don’t find anything you like, we can see about building you something and attaching it to the house.”

Ven and Venn quickly perched on her shoulders, “Show us, please.”

“Fiona, do you know where Ryann went?”

“Here,” Ryann said, coming into view. “I went out back for a few moments.”

“Let me check on Ida, and if she’s good, we can go run our errands, okay?”

“If that’s what you want, Sean. I take it both Fairies are now employed?”

“Yeah. It will make sending messages easier,” Sean said. “I’m sure they’ll be doing more once I get settled in.”

Ryann followed him back to the sitting room where Ida was anxiously watching Myna examine the knife she held. Sean paused just inside the doorway, before either woman saw him.

Myna’s fingers traced the handle with care and she set it down next to the first one. “It is better. The fur on the wolf and its muzzle are definitely improved. Take the original and make it equal to the second.”

Ida’s face flushed, a beautiful smile blossoming on her lips. “Thank you, Myna.”

“If Myna says you managed it, then you did. She doesn’t hold back,” Sean said.

Myna’s lips twitched as she held back a smile. Ida let out a startled yelp, not having noticed Sean enter the room. “I only want those around you to be the best they can be.”

“You’re very helpful in that regard,” Sean said, moving over to stroke her hair between her ears. “Can you keep Ida company for a bit? I’m going to run errands with Ryann.”

“I’ll have her improve the first knife, then work on hair clips with me and Fiona,” Myna said.

“Sounds good, my silly kitty,” Sean murmured, bending to kiss her head.

Myna went red when he used his nickname for her in front of the other two, but she purred and pushed her head into his hand. Ida and Ryann couldn’t quite keep their shock off their faces.

“We also have two Messenger Fairies living with us; they are both Bonded. Ven, who you’ve met, and Venn, who is their paired. Fiona is showing them around and trying to figure out where they’d like to make their home inside the house.”

Ryann licked her lips uncertainly. “Sean, are they going to join us at the table?”

“Why wouldn’t they?”

“Fairies are scavengers,” Ida said, still not over Sean’s blatant show of affection for Myna.

“Probably because they haven’t been treated like people,” Sean retorted sharply. Taking a deep breath, he bit back the anger her words had sparked. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to snap at you, Ida, but that kind of thinking bothers me.”

Staring at the floor, Ida nodded. “I’ll work on how I view others, sir. Please give me a chance to improve.”

Ryann sighed, “I was going to voice the same thoughts, Ida. I will also work to improve myself, Sean.”

“You’ll both do fine,” Myna said before Sean could reply. “Fiona and I have faith in you.”

“Myna’s right,” Sean said. “You’ve both been open to reconsidering things before. I’m sure you’ll be fine.”

“Go take care of your errands, Master. Fiona and I will handle things here,” Myna said, though still clearly enjoying his petting.

“Okay, be back soon,” Sean said, finally pulling his hand away from Myna’s head. Her small whimper made Sean smile, and he kissed her head once more before he moved to the door. “Make sure to welcome Ven and Venn.”

Chapter Thirteen

Ryann walked beside him, scanning the street. Sean was lost in thought, trying to think of things they could make to diversify their output even more.

When they approached the leatherworking section of the city, Sean’s nose wrinkled as the smell of tanning hides hit him. Two men came out of a nearby alley, and something about them making Sean’s hackles raise. The smirks on the men’s faces told Sean all he needed to know about what was coming. Ryann stepped directly in front of Sean, putting herself between him and the men.

“Now don’t go doing that,” one of the men snickered. “We won’t have any fun if he doesn’t fight back.”

Ryann drew two of her throwing knives. “Stop. I do not wish to draw blood.”

“That’s too bad, ‘cause we do,” the second man chuckled, pulling a cosh from behind him. “You can either step aside or be the first one hurt.”

Sean looked around the street and saw the few people nearby hurrying away from them. “Figures. Even here, people don’t want to be involved.”

“Just hand over your coin and items,” the first thug said. “If you do, we’ll only hurt you a little.”

“Let them be the aggressor,” Sean said softly. “Try to avoid killing them.”

“What’s that? Telling her to surrender?”

“Telling her not to kill you,” Sean said louder.

Laughing, the two men had closed the distance, rushing at Ryann. They were fast for being so large, but Ryann had been waiting; both of her wrists snapped forward, the knives leaving her hands.

The thugs let out pained grunts right before they tackled Ryann to the ground. Sean stepped forward to grab one of the two by his clothes, yanking him off Ryann and throwing him. The man let out a startled yelp as he flew a several yards away into the street. The second man had his hands around Ryann’s neck, but his startled gaze turned to Sean when his friend was yanked away.

“Bad choice,” Sean snarled, kicking the man’s elbow.

The sharp crack of bone made the thug let go of Ryann to cradle his broken arm. She took her chance, slamming the heel of her hand into his diaphragm. As he gasped, Sean grabbed him and pulled him off Ryann.

“Thanks,” Ryann said, taking the hand Sean offered and getting to her feet.

“Fucking assholes,” the first thug huffed as he got back to his feet in the middle of the street. He pulled the throwing knife out and threw it onto the cobbled road, covering the wound it had left in his gut with one large hand. Pulling a dagger from his boot, the thug started toward them, scowling murderously.

A sharp whistle echoed between the buildings, forcing everyone fighting to look up and see two guardsmen running their way. Sean and Ryann held up empty hands and stepped back, away from the attacking men. The two wounded thugs cursed and took off running. More whistles came from all around as more guards converged.

One of the guards came to a stop near Sean and Ryann, while the other kept chasing the two men, blowing another shrill tweet on his whistle. Panting, the guard held up a hand as he tried to get his breath back.

“What happened?” he finally managed.

“We were on our way to Jefferson’s Leathers when those two men accosted us,” Sean said. “They demanded our money and when we refused, they came at us. We defended ourselves. They were about to come back for more when you came to our rescue. Thank you.”

The guard looked around the area as he listened to Sean’s account. He pointed to the two bloody throwing knives laying on the street, where Sean had thrown the thugs. “Those your knives?”

“Yes,” Ryann said. “I threw them when they charged us.”

Going to the nearest knife, the guard picked it up and examined it. “You could have killed them with this.”

“I’m aware. They were promising to hurt or kill us, so it seemed a good idea to try and stop them.”

Retrieving the second one, the guard examined it just as thoroughly. The door of the building behind Sean opened, and an older woman came out, looking worried. “Can I help you, ma’am?” the guard asked.

“I saw the fight, sir,” the woman said. At the guard’s urging, she explained what she had seen. “These two weren’t the aggressors.”

“It seems your claim of defense is true,” the guard said. “If you’ll excuse me, I’ll need to go talk to my partner.” As the guard trotted off, the old woman gave Sean and Ryann a nod and went back into her home.

Sean sighed. “Well, that was not what I expected to happen today. You okay?”

Ryann touched her neck, brushing lightly over the bruises from the thug’s fingers. “Tender, but okay.”

Sean focused on her neck, sending a bit more of his energy to heal her. “That should clear up in a moment. Let’s get to the shop before any more idiots decide to try robbing us. You did good, Ry.”

Ryann smiled and started to walk. “Just doing what you’re paying me for, Sean. No need to thank me.”

“Maybe not, but I will anyway. Going for wounding throws under that stress was even more impressive.”

Ryann turned her face away from him, her cheeks heating slightly. “I’ll get even better with Myna’s training.”

“I look forward to it, Ry.”

Ryann glanced at Sean a few times as they walked. “Did you… did you call me Ry?”

“Yeah, I think it suits you,” Sean said. “If it bothers you—”

“No. No, it’s fine,” Ryann said, cutting him off.

“This is the place,” Sean said, spotting the sign hanging over the street.

Ryann went in before him, slowing to look at the leather armor on display. “Sean, is this the right place?”

“Yeah; going to get you some armor.” Sean gave the man behind the counter a nod. “Jefferson, I’m back, as I said I would be. This is my guard, Ryann. Can you get her suited?”

Eyeing Ryann critically, the leatherworker sucked on his teeth. “She’s a bit fuller than I expected. Come on into the back, miss, so we can get you sized.”

“Sean…” Ryann said, clearly uncomfortable with leaving him alone.

“I’ll be fine, I’ll yell if anything happens,” Sean told her. “Make sure to ask about sheaths for your blades.”

Nodding nervously, Ryann followed Jefferson into the back. Sean took the time to examine the same piece of armor he had looked at when he’d been there with Myna and Fiona. The jingle of the bell as the shop door opened got Sean’s attention. A non-descript man came in, looking over the shop with apparent displeasure.

“Are you a customer or staff?” the man asked Sean after a long moment.

“Customer. He’s measuring someone currently.”

“Can’t even have a second person to man the counter,” the man huffed, as if unbearably put upon.

Shaking his head, Sean went back to looking at the display. The sound of impatient tapping behind him made Sean sigh as the seconds seemed to stretch.

“Well, if he can’t bother to be here to greet customers—”

“I was busy,” Jefferson said as he came out of the back with Ryann trailing him. “Now, what can I do for you?”

“He said he’ll have it ready by next Tenday,” Ryann told Sean quietly as soon as she was near him.

“I need a full set of armor by Fiveday,” the man huffed. “My caravan leaves then, and my newest guard needs the armor.”

“No,” Jefferson said. “Can’t be done, unless he’s an average build. If he is, I can piecemeal him a set. But a full set from scratch? Not going to happen.”

Sean led Ryann to the door as the merchant began to argue with Jefferson. Sean was glad to let the door shut behind them. “If that jerk tries to buy anything from me, I’m doubling the prices.”

“Double?” Ryann asked.

“An asshole tax. The bigger the asshole, the higher the tax,” Sean grinned.

Ryann snorted, “Some people in town would beggar themselves if that became commonplace.”

“Means I wouldn’t have to deal with them. I like my plan.”

“I commissioned the sheaths,” Ryann said slowly. “It’ll cost me half a silver.”

“No, it’ll cost me a half silver,” Sean told her. “Gear is supplied by me, remember?”

Bowing her head in acquiescence, Ryann smiled. “If you care for all of us like this, how can we ever think about leaving your service?”

“Better money, better terms,” Sean said. “One never knows what might be offered by others, or you might simply grow tired of being with us.”

Ryann shook her head, “You have no idea. I’m sure Fiona and Myna have tried to explain how unusual you are with your willingness to share Talents and power like you do.”

“Is it really that odd?”

“You’ve talked— if briefly— with the other Shapers. Do you think they would give up any of their power or take the time to teach the way you do?”

“I hadn’t thought about it that way,” Sean said. “I guess that makes sense. If I wasn’t as… gifted… as I am, maybe I wouldn’t be so careless to do what I do.”

“I’m not so sure,” Ryann said softly. “You’re quick to defend those with less than you, even if it gains you nothing, like Andrea back at the inn in Merits. Most Holders would have told us to stay out of it. Not only did you not keep us from her, you encouraged us to help.”

“I don’t like bullies, much less rapists,” Sean shrugged.

“I hope one day you’ll understand why we all want to stay with you,” Ryann sighed.

“You want to stay with us?” Sean asked.

Ryann turned pink. “I’m cooking dinner tonight. We should hurry back. I need to get my practice in before I cook,” Ryann said, picking up her pace and trying to ignore the question.

~*~*~

At dinner, Sean nodded to the two Fairies as he took his seat. “Glad you two are settling in. Fiona told me you’ve opted to have her craft you a place attached to the back of the house?”

“We’ve never had a home of our own,” Ven said. “She is also crafting us a collection of furniture sized for us.”

“I think she’s finished most of it?” Sean said, looking at Fiona questioningly.

“I have a few things left to do, but I did finish the bed and two chairs,” Fiona informed the Fairies. “I was going to bring them to you after dinner.”

“I found some odds and ends that will work for bedding,” Myna added.

Venn looked at all of them with a huge smile. “Thank you all so much. None of the others will believe what you’re doing for us.”

“I was wondering if you’d be willing to do the same job as Ven if we paid you the same?” Sean asked.

“Yes,” Venn nodded. “You’ve been more than kind to us as it is.” Sean and Venn felt the weight of Agreement settle over them as the deal was sealed.

“Are you sure about us being here?” Ven asked nervously.

“Of course,” Sean said. “I’m an Outsider, so my norms are not what you expect. I have no problem with you being with us. You’re part of our growing family, and none of us here are troubled by you dining with us.”

Fiona, Myna, and Ida agreed with Sean, reassuring the Fairies. Ryann came out of the kitchen with a pot and set it on the table, then went back to get a loaf of bread sliced into sections and buttered.

“I’m also good with you joining us,” Ryann said, taking her seat.

Sean served himself then handed the ladle off to Fiona. While he waited for everyone to get theirs, he frowned, realizing that even with the smaller bowls and cups Fiona had made for the Fairies, they were going to have a hard time getting any food.

Ida paused, looking down at the ladle and then at the small dishes, clearly thinking along the same lines. “This is going to be a mess. Give me a moment, please.” Pulling out her knife and fork, Ida cut up the meat and vegetables in her bowl, then transferred the food to the Fairies’ bowls with her spoon. “There you go.”

“Thank you,” Ven and Venn said in unison.

“Ida, go ahead and refill your bowl,” Sean said, “and thank you for helping our smaller family.”

Cheeks pinking slightly, Ida ducked her head as she reached for the ladle again. “My pleasure, sir.”

Everyone complimented Ryann on the beef stew, earning smiles from her. Sean took a second helping, making her smile grow even wider. Eventually, he pushed the bowl away, sighing with contentment.

“I hope the maid can cook half as well as you all are able to,” Sean chuckled.

“I’ll be cooking tomorrow,” Ida said, collecting the dishes. “Sean, can I go with you to the inn tonight?”

“Sure, I’ll wait,” Sean told her.

“I’ll be fast,” Ida said.

Ryann touched Sean’s shoulder as he went to stand up, “I already have water heating for her.”

“Thank you for the meal,” Ven said, bowing to Sean.

“No need for formalities, Ven. If you don’t mind, can I ask you a couple of questions?”

“Of course,” Ven replied, both Fairies flying over to land near Sean.

“I’m curious. Where do the Fairies in the city stay, and how do you all survive?”

“Those of us without an Agreement do our best to find shelter where we can. We take the odd message delivery— like I did from Fiona— to earn some coin. If we take that coin to a certain few people, they will sell us fresh food.”

“There are others who help you?”

“Yes, and no,” Venn said. “They charge more than they should. It’s easy money for them, but it’s either that or theft for us to be able to eat.”

“Do Fairies end up before the magistrate?”

“We are always Life Bonded when that happens,” Ven spat. “Life Bond or death are the only choices our kind get.”

Grimacing, Sean shook his head. “That’s fucked.”

“That’s why we try to always be careful when we do have to break any law,” Ven said.

“You two are very similar in size and shape,” Sean said, trying to delicately approach the question. “You call yourselves paired. What does that mean?”

“We are paired,” Ven said, unsure of what else to say.

“We will one day have children with each other. All Messenger Fairies are paired to another when they are born. Finding your pair-mate is something every one of us wishes.”

“So you’re a couple?” Sean asked.

“Not as you think of a couple,” Venn said. “We aren’t different sexes like the other races.”

Sean’s brow furrowed. “If you aren’t different sexes…”

“We are neither and both,” Ven said, their face darkening.

“I didn’t mean to upset you,” Sean said quickly.

“Ven is embarrassed, not upset,” Venn said with a light laugh. “We don’t talk about ourselves to others normally. You are an exception.”

“Which is what we keep telling him,” Myna giggled. “He breaks the mold of what is expected.”

Fiona nodded, “Which we are grateful for.”

“Very grateful,” Ryann added.

“I just have different values, is all,” Sean said. “Anyway,” he added, changing the topic, “we’ll be heading to the bathhouse tomorrow afternoon if you wish to join us.”

“We’ll decline,” Ven said almost right away.

“If we could trouble you for a small bowl of water, we’ll be fine,” Venn said with an amused look.

“Fiona, can you make them a bath for their house?” Sean asked.

“I’ll do that when I finish the other items for them,” Fiona replied.

“I’m ready, sir,” Ida said, coming out of the kitchen.

“We’ll see you in the morning,” Sean told the Fairies. “We eat just before the sun rises.”

“Thank you,” they said in unison.

“Fiona, Myna, did you want to come with?” Sean asked.

“I’ll stay here and work some,” Myna said.

“I’d be glad to go,” Fiona said, “but I want to finish up the furniture for our newest additions.”

“Maybe tomorrow,” Sean said.

“None of the smiths go to the inn on Tenday,” Ida said. “It’s a day normally spent with family. Usually, it’s used to discuss any issues that occurred during the previous days.”

“Oneday it is, then,” Sean shrugged. “I’d like you both to come.”

“If that is your wish,” Myna murmured, a pleased smile on her lips.

“Of course, dear,” Fiona added, smiling at him.

“We’ll be back,” Sean said as he led Ryann and Ida toward the door.

Chapter Fourteen

Entering the inn, Sean gave a friendly wave to the smiths and headed for the Shapers’ table. Stoneeyes, Watercaller, and Silvertouch were the only people there. Ida went to the apprentice table that had only one other person, and Ryann went to the smith’s table.

“Excuse me, I don’t mean to intrude, but I had a question for you two,” Sean said, making eye contact with Stoneeyes and Watercaller. “What would it take to connect my house to the network that the bathhouses and inns use? I wish to build a private bath where I live.”

Stoneeyes shook her head, “Prohibitive... it would require a lot of work, since you’re nowhere near the channels we use.”

“Stoneeyes has the truth of it,” Watercaller said. “I’d have to set up the purifying runes once she had the channels made, which would be in addition to her costs.”

“Just coin then?” Sean asked.

“Gold,” Stoneeyes replied. “What you’re asking would require a good portion of our energy every day for at least a tenday. Then there are ongoing costs, because the channels need to be constantly cared for and the runes reset, but that’s mere silver besides the cost to build it.”

“I’ll come back and talk to you when I have gold again,” Sean said. “Have you considered using copper pipes in the channels to stop or slow the constant need for attention?”

Stoneeyes blinked. “That would give me more time and energy to do other things... It would take a significant amount of copper, and a very skilled smith or a talented Shaper to make it work correctly.”

“It would also free me up more, since runes inscribed onto copper wouldn’t wear as quickly,” Watercaller muttered.

“The cost of the pipes,” Stoneeyes sighed. “It would take the Lord to fund it, and he would be very skeptical.”

“If I can supply piping for my home, would you be willing to use me as a test of concept?” Sean asked.

“I would be willing to try it, but the cost of our time and energy is still high,” Watercaller said. “I’d be willing to give you a discount, though. That idea— if it works— would make things much easier for me.”

“Two gold and I’ll get the channel made,” Stoneeyes said. “You’ll need to supply the pipes, and have them inscribed by Watercaller.”

“Fair,” Watercaller nodded. “Two for me, as well.”

Sean nodded, “Agreed. As soon as I can bring the coin and pipes together, I’ll let you know.” All three of them felt the Agreement settle on them.

“If he can’t do it, I’d be willing to have my home outfitted with a private bath,” Silvertouch smiled. “I can easily afford the cost, but finding a Shaper for the pipes would be a problem.”

Sean met Silvertouch’s twinkling eyes. “I can Shape the pipes if given the bars. I’ll make yours for four gold.”

Silvertouch laughed, drawing many eyes to the table. “You do dream big, MacDougal, but that is too much for the task.”

“I’ll include three hair clips made with your silver, to the specifications you want,” Sean added. “I think you’ll make the coin back easily.”

Watercaller and Stoneeyes watched Sean and Silvertouch with raised eyebrows, as business of this degree was normally discussed at the guild hall. Silvertouch nodded slowly, “Five clips, but I’ll provide the copper for your pipes.”

“Agreed,” Sean said.

“Agreed,” Silvertouch said.

As the Agreement settled onto them, Stoneeyes shook her head, “That’s going to take a while. We have work to do on the reservoir for the next tenday, in any case.”

“It’ll take him that long to make the pipes,” Watercaller chuckled.

“That’ll depend on when Silvertouch gets me the copper for her pipes,” Sean smirked. “How large are the channels normally?”

Stoneeyes held her hand up and made a circle with her fingers. “This size.”

“I’ll get them done. A pleasure doing business with you, Silvertouch. Pleasure to do business soon with you both, as well,” Sean said, bowing his head to them. “Have a pleasant night.”

“What are you doing with the real Shapers, MacDougal?” Carver’s oily voice came from behind Sean.

“If you’ll excuse me, I’m going to sit with people who have better manners than the one behind me,” Sean told the trio at the table.

“What was that?” Carver hissed as Sean walked away from him.

“He has a point, Carver,” Watercaller snorted. “You’re being an ass.”

“My daughter is engaged to Denmur’s son,” Carver preened. “I’ll be moving up the ranks soon.”

“You know, I have an invitation that I believe I’m going to accept,” Silvertouch said as she got to her feet. “I’ll be sure everything is ready when you have time, Stoneeyes, Watercaller.”

“It’ll be a good test to see if he can Shape as well as he thinks,” Stoneeyes said.

“He seems very sure of himself,” Watercaller added. “Goodnight, Silvertouch.”

The Shapers were surprised when Silvertouch went toward the smith table. The smiths, who had just greeted Sean, were even more surprised.

Joseph jumped to his feet when she approached. “Silvertouch, would you care to join us?”

“I would be delighted, Tackett. Does anyone else mind if I join you for the night? The other table seems to be quite full,” Silvertouch asked, touching the back of a chair.

No one objected, and Werrick even went so far as to stand and pull the chair out for her. “Of course none of us mind if you join us. MacDougal was saying you might come by at some point, and I, for one, am glad of it.”

Silvertouch let him seat her. “Thank you for being so welcoming. I was honestly unsure if you would. I know I’ve turned down all your offers to apprentice one or more of your children.”

“MacDougal spoke well of you,” Sam said flatly. “We might not have been as welcoming otherwise.”

Silvertouch’s brows rose. “I see. MacDougal did say you’d welcome me, and it does appear he is right. He seems to have a way of getting people to listen to him.”

Sean shook his head. “I’d say I just have a knack for pointing out the obvious. They worry that you’ll act better than them, and you worry that they might snub you.”

All eyes at the table went to him with expressions of incredulity, except Ryann, who snorted into her mug. “Sean is also without a lot of the tact most people have.”

“Fair,” Sean smiled. “Most of you have at least one thing in common; not caring for Denmur and the cronies he keeps around him.”

All eyes were suddenly on Silvertouch, who smiled with a rueful shake of her head. “He wishes to attach himself to a House so badly that he forgets he isn’t a part of them, at least not yet.”

“Good to see you again, sir,” the maid said, smiling warmly at Sean. “What can I get you?”

“I believe Silvertouch likes wine,” Sean said, getting a nod from the Shaper. “Bring us two of her favorite vintage.”

“I believe it was my turn next,” Sam said, pulling out a bronze.

“Nonsense,” Silvertouch said, holding a bronze out to the barmaid. “This round is mine, since I just arrived.”

Sam pulled back her coin, “I defer. I’ll take the next round.”

Once everyone had ordered their drinks, the maid hurried off, her long hair swaying freely as she walked. Sean looked over at the apprentice table, where two more people had sat down. Ida was currently laughing with the others while one of the boys at the table was gesturing with his free hand, obviously telling a story.

“MacDougal,” Silvertouch said, bringing his attention back to her, “when do you think you’ll have the items for me?”

“Depends on when you get me the copper,” Sean said nonchalantly. “I’ll turn it around as quickly as I can after that. When I deliver them, I’ll take care of the other part of the deal.”

“Really? All five in the same visit?” Silvertouch asked, one eyebrow arching high.

Sean shrugged, “I’ll manage.”

The others at the table all exchanged worried glances, wondering what Agreement the two of them had arranged. “MacDougal, will that affect our deal?” Joseph asked as Sean and Silvertouch stared at each other.

“Nope,” Sean said, pulling his gaze from Silvertouch’s.

“Your drinks,” the barmaid said, setting various glasses on the table and ending as usual with Sean. “Sir, the owner would like a moment of your time, if that’s alright with you.”

“Oh. She very rarely asks to see patrons,” Silvertouch said. “I think I was the last one, and that was a number of years ago.”

Sean got to his feet, and Ryann followed suit. The maid glanced at her, then back to Sean. “Sir, she would like to see you alone.”

“Ryann, I’m sure it’ll be fine. Please stay and enjoy your drink. If I’m not back in a few minutes, come find me.”

Ryann grimaced, “I can’t be your guard if I’m not there, Sean.”

“Fair. She’ll accompany me to the door,” Sean told the maid.

“Agreed,” the maid replied.

Sean glanced back and saw Ida watching them as the maid led them toward the doorway beside the bar. Shrugging, he turned his attention back to the hallway he was entering. Two sets of closed sliding double doors dominated the hall. The end of the hall broke off to the right, where there were three more doors. Taking them to the middle one, the maid knocked once, opening it as the command to enter came from within.

“The Shaper MacDougal, as requested,” the maid said, stepping out of the way for Sean to walk inside.

Ryann caught sight of gleaming silver hair and an elegant arm in a cushioned chair before the door shut. The maid stood to the side of the door, facing Ryann with a still expression. “How long do these meetings last?” Ryann asked.

“As long as she desires,” the maid replied.

Sean barely caught the conversation through the door, and looked at the youthful woman who dominated the room. Her deep red velvet gown had a high neck accenting her high cheekbones. “You wished to see me, miss?”

Brushing her hair back behind sharply pointed ears, the owner of the Oaken Glen gave Sean a brilliant smile. “Thank you for taking the time to do so. Please sit and let us talk.”

Moving to the padded chair across from her, Sean took a seat. He looked around the room, taking in the subdued— yet stylish and expensive— décor. “Your inn is a very nice place, the best one I’ve seen in my travels.”

“As no one seems to know where you’re from, I’m not sure if you’ve been able to measure it up against similar places. Please forgive my rudeness, we haven’t been introduced. I’m Dame Amedee Mageeyes.”

Sean remembered something about ‘Dame’ being a noble title, similar to ‘Knight.’ “Dame Mageeyes, it is a pleasure to meet you. I’m Sean MacDougal. How might I help one of your rank?”

Lips pulling up at the corners, Mageeyes replied, “I’ve heard you are a Shaper, and that you’ve crafted a new kind hair ornament that hasn’t been seen before. There is a gathering tomorrow at the Lord’s palace, and I find myself wishing to present Lady Sharpeyes something unique.”

“I am unable to assist you at this time, Dame Mageeyes. I don’t have the materials to craft something of sufficient quality for a Lady.”

“Yes. You’re new to our fair city, and are just starting out. I could acquire the materials for you. I wish my gift to outshine what any others might choose to bring with them. I will, of course, compensate you for your work, if it is worthy.”

Sean had to suppress a cringe; her voice reminded him of nails being lightly dragged across a chalkboard. “You wish me to craft you a gift fit for Lady Sharpeyes— with your provided materials— and will compensate me equal to its value. Correct?”

Head canting slightly, she stared at him intently. “Yes.”

“Does Lady Sharpeyes have a favored animal or, perhaps flower?”

“She loves stardrops,” Amedee replied. “Does this mean we have a deal?”

“I’ll need to see a stardrop first,” Sean smiled apologetically.

Amedee stared at Sean for a long moment, then got up and glided to the shelf behind Sean. Pulling a book down, she opened it to a specific page and handed it to Sean, then went back to her seat. “Does that help?”

Looking at the book, Sean saw the small, detailed hand-drawn image of a flower similar to a stargazer lily, but with a few differences. Setting the book on the desk, Sean nodded slowly. “I can make something, but it won’t be a hair clip, and please keep my name out of it.”

Amedee raised an eyebrow. “If you can make something special. What will you require from me?”

“A five pound bar of silver, a brilliant blue sapphire to go into the middle of the flower, and a couple of small clear sapphires that will be dew drops.”

Amedee sat there for a long moment staring at Sean with a penetrating gaze. “You plan to make this flower?”

“A replica of this image; an immortal flower for her to always enjoy.”

“If you fail to make me the flower by sunset tomorrow—”

“I’ll make it right now,” Sean said. “It’ll be best to have you here, since you know the flower better than I do.”

“Agreed,” Amedee said. “Do you agree to our deal, MacDougal?”

“Agreed.”

Lips pursed, Amedee reached for the bell on her desk and rang it. The door opened, showing Ryann standing in the hall behind the maid. “Have Gustuv come here to me. He should be in the bar.”

“Right away, Mistress,” the maid replied, bowing her head as she shut the door.

Sean made a wait motion to Ryann, who nodded before the door closed completely. Turning his gaze back to the woman across from him, Sean gave her a pleasant smile.

A few minutes of silence fell between them until the maid returned with a grumpy looking man in tow. “Gustuv, why so upset?” Amedee asked with a smile.

“I was pulled away from the ladies whose company I was enjoying. What is it you require, madam?”

“I need a few things from my box: a five pound bar of silver, my best blue sapphire, and two of my best clear sapphires. I need them now.”

“The bank is closed,” Gustuv said, clearly as a formality.

“On my status as a Dame, open it and retrieve my items,” Amedee said dismissively.

“Very well, I’ll have them brought at once.” Gustuv’s eyes raked over Sean as he left.

The silence stretched between them again. Sean felt uncomfortable, like a prime piece of meat sitting in front of a hungry dog. Doing his best to stay calm with Amedee’s canted eyes staring at him, Sean wished Gustav would hurry up and get back.

“MacDougal...” Amedee finally said, “I can’t recall having heard that surname before.” Sean just shrugged, which made Amedee’s smile widen. “Where do you come from, MacDougal?”

“Waterrock,” Sean said automatically.

Brow furrowing, Amedee was obviously trying to place the name. Sean was glad that it brought the silence back, because he was fairly certain he didn’t want her asking more questions.

Finally, there was a knock on the door, and it opened to admit Gustuv and the maid. Gustuv walked over and set a few small bags on the desk, along with a heavier one. He uncovered them, showing them to be the materials Sean had requested.

“Very good, Gustuv. And so fast, as well,” Amedee said.

“I had a Messenger Fairy close at hand, luckily. If there is nothing else…?”

“You’re dismissed,” Amedee said, waving her hand in a clearly dismissive gesture. Gustav stared hard at Sean, then left without another word.

Sean looked over everything, and picked up the silver bar. Pushing all distractions from his mind, he focused on the flower in the book. Letting his fingers brush over the metal, Sean began to Shape it.

Focused on his task, Sean wasn’t paying attention to how long he worked. He set the largest sapphire into the middle of the blossom, then added the smaller gems to the petals. When he was satisfied with his work, Sean sighed deeply and set the completed flower on the desk.

Amedee’s eyes were wide as she picked up the completed metal flower. She examined it with care, her lips pursed. Gently touching each gem, she found them firmly affixed, as surely as if they were a natural part of the object. After a few minutes, she set the flower on her desk and stared at him with clear curiosity.

“It appears that you have fulfilled your side of our Agreement, MacDougal.” Shaking her head, Amedee placed a gold coin on the desk. “I call our deal complete.”

Sean stood up slowly, acting tired as he leaned on the desk and took the gold. “I think I’ll be retiring for the evening after this. Goodnight, Dame Mageeyes.”

A single finger tapped her lips for a moment before she smiled. “To you as well, MacDougal. I do hope we can do business again in the future.”

“Of course,” Sean said as he headed for the door. “Try to keep it during regular hours next time.” Sean clenched his teeth, wishing for the words back as soon as they left his mouth.

A light laugh followed him to the door. “We shall see.”

In the hallway, Sean met Ryann’s eyes briefly and moved his head fractionally side to side. “Home, please. I’m tired.”

“Of course, Sean,” Ryann said, walking in front of him. “Is there another door out of here?” she asked the maid.

“Follow me,” the maid said, glancing back at Sean with a slightly worried expression.

Chapter Fifteen

Sean rolled out of bed, yawning widely as he stretched. Once he had gotten dressed for the day, Sean found the others in the dining room. “I made it before breakfast?” Sean asked as he took his seat.

“I was going to come wake you in another few moments,” Myna said, pouring him some tea. “Fiona should be done with breakfast soon.”

“I’m actually done now,” Fiona said, bringing the pot to the table.

Sean smiled and served himself from the large pot of frumenty, adding extra butter and a touch of honey to his. The simple but filling meal was eaten in silence, as everyone dug in hungrily. Ida kept glancing at Sean.

As she finished eating, Ida blurted out, “Sean? I heard you met with Dame Mageeyes last night... did you really?”

“Yeah,” Sean said, having just finished his food. “She requested that I Shape her a gift for Lady Sharpeyes. I had the distinct impression that a no wouldn’t have been taken well.”

“You made her a hair clip?” Ida asked.

“No, I made a flower out of silver and sapphires,” Sean said. “I tried to take my time with it and act tired afterwards, but I don’t think I got away with it.”

“Dame Mageeyes is named so because she is known to possess Mage Sight,” Fiona said tightly.

“I’m fairly certain she used it last night,” Sean said, rubbing at his temple. “I did get her to promise to not share who made the flower, at least.”

“What’s done is done,” Fiona sighed. “I didn’t think she’d left Westpoint, but it has been a number of years…”

“You know her?” Sean asked.

“Know of her. Dame Amedee Mageeyes was a critic of Lord Caligula’s parties,” Fiona said, her face pinching when she said his name.

“Then she likely knows you,” Myna said. “We’ll need to try and keep you from interacting if we can.”

“It would be so much easier if there was a way to alter one’s appearance,” Sean muttered. “I have training to do today, and we’ll be using the bathhouse later. Maybe we should get weapons practice in first?”

“That’s a good idea,” Myna said. “I’ll be taking Ryann back today, and you’ll be working with Ida.”

“Who should I spar with?” Fiona asked.

“Me and Ryann,” Myna said. “You’ll be my live practice target. It’ll help her get used to the idea of when and what to look for.”

“I can Shape between being used as a target,” Fiona sighed.

“I’ll clean up first,” Sean said, standing to grab the bowls.

“It’s my turn to clean,” Fiona said. “I’m the odd one out, so you all go ahead.”

Sean had Ida practice her standing and movement training as he headed for the outhouse along the back wall. The smell inside was starting to build unpleasantly. Myna was waiting when he came back out. He looked to her, asking, “When does the toilet get cleaned?”

“Fiveday and Tenday,” Myna replied. “The fire mage will be around with his helpers to clean it.”

Sean walked over to Ida to give Myna some privacy. Slowing his pace, he watched the young woman step through the simple exercise Myna had given her. “Your balance looks good.”

“Myna wouldn’t have let me train with you today if it wasn’t.”

“Keep in mind that I’m not a professional at this, so we’ll kind of be learning together,” Sean reminded Ida. “I do have a solid idea of the basics, though.”

A little over an hour later, a jingling bell echoed from the alley, causing Sean to pull up short on his attack. Ida quickly responded by hitting him in the gut and pulling the hammer up to tap his chin.

Stepping back to try to catch his breath, Sean held out a hand to her. “Pause.”

“It’s just the fire mage,” Ida told him. “The bell is to let you know to get out of the privy.”

“Good to know,” Sean said as the sound of the bell drew closer. “How do they clean those, exactly?”

“The bottom is a metal box with a door in the back facing the alley. The mage’s people will open the door and he blasts a bit of flame into it. Then the ashes are scooped into the wagon they have,” Ida explained.

“Don’t be on the pot when he comes around, got it,” Sean said with a wince.

“Excuse me, sir,” a voice said from the side of the house.

Poking his head around the corner, Sean saw a hand waving over the fence. “Yes?”

“I’ve the metal from Werrick, and his son is waiting out front, sir.”

“Bring the bars around back. I’ll go see about Derrin.” Sean chuckled and told Ida, “Looks like we end on your point today. Get the bars stowed, please?”

“Of course,” Ida beamed.

Sean headed into the shop and collected Derrin, then brought the young man to the sitting room. Once they were seated, Sean started teaching him as he had Hans and Ida, and much like Hans, Derrin had no energy of his own.

Ryann brought tea in after a few minutes and took her seat against the wall. Derrin didn’t even glance at her, focusing hard on withstanding the pain from the energy being given to him. Sean was impressed with how stoic Derrin was, raising his estimation of his likely capability.

Just as with Hans, Derrin briefly felt the metal vibrate before they finally stopped for the day. “I’ll be eagerly awaiting next Tenday, MacDougal. Thank you so much.”

“Just let the energy build. Don’t try using any of it,” Sean told the youth. “I’ll know if you’ve tried or not when you’re next here.”

A flash of disappointment crossed Derrin’s face, but he bowed. “I’ll wait as instructed, sir.”

Walking the young man out, Sean was surprised to find several people milling outside the locked shop door. “Can I help you?”

“Excuse us, sir,” an older man said. “We’ve been told that you’re looking for someone to run the front counter for you.”

“Ven,” Sean called out.

A second later, a silver streak landed on his shoulder. “Yes, sir?”

“Let Fiona know that people who want to apply for the shop are here, please.”

“Right away, sir.” Ven replied before darting away.

A murmur went through the group of people standing outside when they saw the Messenger Fairy. Sean looked them all over, then brought up Mage Sight. Two people had small strings of energy running away from them, indicating they were Bonded. Dropping the Sight, Sean made special note of what each of them looked like.

“Come on in,” Sean said, letting the group in. A few people paused, watching Derrin hurry down the road.

“Wasn’t that Werrick’s lad?” one of them asked the person beside him.

“He is,” Sean said, even though the question had not been directed at him. “He was running a message for his father.”

“I didn’t expect them before noon,” Fiona said, coming out of the back. “My apologies, husband.”

The word ‘husband’ got everyone’s attention, and they looked from the black collar on Fiona’s neck to Sean. Seeing them all make the connection, Sean shrugged. “You’re the best one to choose who’ll suit our needs.” He turned to address the group of people, “Follow her instructions. If there are any problems, you’ll be removed from consideration and banned from entering the shop forever.”

“Wait,” one of the Bonded men called out, “why aren’t you interviewing us?”

Raising a single brow, Sean gave the man a wintry smile. “I’m the Shaper. If I don’t Shape, how can I employ anyone?” People nodded their heads at his logic. “Before you go back to be interviewed, I need a moment with my wife.”

Myna came out of the back at that moment and Sean’s smile became warm. “Myna, you’re in charge of the shop while Fiona interviews everyone.” Stopping next to her and kissing her cheek provoked a few surprised murmurs. “If you can’t handle my other wife being who she is, you should leave,” he said, his words cold.

Fiona followed him through the door and shut it behind her to cut them off from view, her lips trembling with suppressed laughter. “Most of them seemed shocked, but a few didn’t seem to mind at all.”

“There are two that should be immediately rejected. They’re tied to someone else,” Sean told her. Giving their descriptions to Fiona, he sighed tiredly. “If any of the rest seem to be okay with Myna…”

“I’ll move them to the top of my list,” Fiona said when he paused.

“Thank you, dear.”

“Of course.” Collecting a kiss, she put her hand on the door handle. “Is there anything else?”

“I’m going to see how much Ida can walk me through blacksmithing with a cold forge. Once you’re done with interviews, let me know.”

“As you wish, husband.”

~*~*~

Ida was sitting on the anvil while Sean repeated back to her the various lessons she had given him regarding blacksmithing tools and their uses when Venn came to find him.

“Sir, Fiona wishes to speak with you. She has three final candidates and wants your opinion,” Venn told him.

“Okay,” Sean said, putting one of the hammers he had been holding away. He headed for the back door, with Ida following him. “Get your things ready. We’ll go to the bathhouse once this is done.”

“Right away,” Ida said, breaking away from him to head up the stairs.

Fiona was alone in the sitting room when he got there. “I thought you had the final three you wanted my opinion on?”

“I do. They’re out in the front room with Myna,” Fiona said. “All of them seem to be on the up and up, and I didn’t see anything off with Mage Sight, but I wanted you to see and hear them.”

“Okay,” Sean said, taking the seat next to Fiona across the table from three empty chairs.

“Ven, if you would, please?” Fiona asked.

A silver streak crossed the room toward the door, “Yes, miss.”

Sean blinked when the Fairy vanished as it reached the closed door. “How the hell?”

“Fairies can briefly pass through walls and doors in the execution of their duties,” Fiona giggled. “I was curious how you’d react.”

“I guess that explains how they got inside to tell us they would take the job.”

The door opened and Myna led three people in. Once they were seated, she moved the last chair in the room over by Sean’s other side and sat down. Sean took a moment to look over the three people.

A middle-aged woman was sitting closest to the door. Her clothing was good, but Sean could see some thin spots on her dress. Noticing his gaze on her, she sat upright and gave him a hopeful smile. Sean could see small scars on her hands as she clasped them together in her lap. Giving her a polite smile back, he looked to the next person.

A man in ill-fitting, but well-made, clothing sat in the middle. His thinning hair had been plastered down over the growing bald spot. Eyes devoid of warmth met Sean’s, and a professional smile settled on the man’s lips. Sean nodded a greeting in return, then looked over the last person.

The young woman was nervous, her eyes darting between Sean, Fiona, and Myna. A few small tears at the hem of her pants and shirt cuffs were visible as she shifted slightly. Muted hope shone in her eyes, but every time she glanced toward the other two candidates, it dwindled a bit more.

“Thank you for coming today,” Fiona said. “You three are the ones left after the first interview. I’m just going to ask you a single question, but my husband or Myna might follow up. I will remind you all that the position comes with a harsh Agreement of silence.” When no one made a move to leave, Fiona nodded. “Okay. Why do you think we should hire you over the other two?”

The older woman shifted a little before she spoke. “I’ve been an able worker all my life, never shirked a day of work. I can handle many things, not just the counter, if needed.”

Sean shifted to his Mage Sight. He could see the empty outline of a person with no energy, so he shut his Sight off and nodded. “What jobs have you held before?”

“I’ve been a farmer for most of my life,” the woman sighed, as if the admission was going to cost her.

“Why do you want this job more than a different job?” Myna asked softly.

Eyes flickering to Myna, the woman looked down. “I’m hoping to save up to pay off my husband’s magistrate Bond.”

Fiona waited a moment before nodding, but the woman didn’t elaborate. “Thank you, Maridis, for your honesty.” Turning her gaze to the man, Fiona gave him a polite smile. “It is the same question, Lamar.”

The man touched his combover and cleared his throat. “I’ve held a few positions running stalls before. I’m fairly certain that, of the three of us, I’m the only one who has experience with commerce.”

“Why don’t you still hold those jobs?” Sean asked, seeing the same lack of energy in Lamar.

“The people I worked for no longer needed my services,” Lamar said, but his eyes shifted down and to the side as he answered.

“Have you always done the best for your employer?” Myna asked.

“The best I could,” Lamar replied, again not meeting anyone’s eyes when he answered.

“Very well,” Fiona said, then turned to look at the young woman who seemed to have all but given up hope. “Chastity, your turn.”

“I have no reason to be picked over the other two. I used to help my mother with weaving, but that’s all I’ve ever done.”

“What happened?” Sean asked.

Chastity winced, before exhaling a deep breath. “She was brought before the magistrate shortly after Lord Sharpeyes took over as Lord of the city. Currently, she is Bonded to Paul Weaver, which has left me and my brother trying to find a way to support ourselves and pay our mother’s Bond price.”

“What was the charge?” Myna asked.

“I don’t know,” Chastity replied. “She was arrested and Bonded in the same day.”

“What is your brother doing for work?” Sean asked.

“He joined the guard yesterday,” Chastity replied. “He’ll be fine, but he won’t be able to help either mother or me.”

When no one else asked any other questions, Fiona nodded. “Thank you. Please follow Ven to the front room. We’ll be out shortly.”

Ven hovered by the door while the three people stood up and marched out without a word. When Chastity shut the door behind her, Fiona looked at Sean expectantly.

“Lamar is right out,” Sean said. “Which leaves just the other two as our options. None of them had an inkling of energy.”

“I think we should hire Chastity,” Myna said. “She’s young and doesn’t have any notions as to what she should be doing.”

“I’m on the fence between them,” Fiona sighed.

Sean took a moment before he answered. “We have a maid coming?”

“Yes,” Fiona replied curiously.

“No reason not to hire them both, right?”

“Always wanting to help others,” Myna murmured, leaning over to kiss his cheek.

“We could…” Fiona began, her eyes gazing into the distance as she trailed off.

“Fiona?”

“Sorry, dear. I think we can, at least partially. We can hire Chastity to work the shop; she’s young, and if we help build her up, she’ll shine for us. Maridis could man a booth in the general market once a tenday, on Tenday perhaps? It wouldn’t fix her troubles, but it would give her a bit more of a push.”

“Do it,” Sean said, kissing her cheek, “and thank you. Once you’ve told them, we’ll be heading off to the bathhouse. You can take her Agreement, right?”

“I’ll handle it. She’ll have to share a room with… the maid,” Fiona said, clearly trying to avoid speaking a name.

“You’re keeping who the maid is close to your chest,” Sean stated.

“Please trust me, dear.”

“Fine. Go arrange things with Maridis and Chastity. Myna and I will get what we need for the bathhouse, including clothes for you.”

“I’ll join you soon,” Fiona said.

“That should fill all the spots we need, right?” Sean asked after Fiona had gone.

“As far as I’m aware, Master.”

“Come on then, kitty. Let’s go get you bathed,” Sean chuckled.

Chapter Sixteen

The next morning as he got out of bed, Sean thought back on the baths the previous night. Ryann and Ida had been watching him, trying to be circumspect, but even he had noticed. Where was all this attention a few years ago? I never even had a woman really love me like James did, yet here I am with two women I call my wives and two more that are eyeing me like a prime cut of beef. Maybe it has to do with something the Tuatha Dé Danann did? That would make the most sense, but why doesn’t it show on my status screen?

Thinking about his status brought the glowing character screen to his mind’s eye. Brow furrowing as he looked at it, Sean added that to the growing list of questions he had for Morrigan if he ever got the chance to talk to her again.

Sean Aragorn MacDougal

Human?

Age: 33

Gifts:

Metal Bones, Viney Muscles, Mithril Blood, Magic Bond, Mending Body, Death Ward, Linguist, Hunter’s Blood, Infinite Possibilities

Spells:

Summon Water

Talents:

Shaper- (Wood and Metal)

Mage Sight

Camouflage

Targeter

Bonded:

Fiona Mithrilsoul- Life Bonded

Myna Mooncaller- Life Bonded

Ryann Cullin- One-year Bond

Ida Bronzeshield- One-year Bond

Ven- Ten-year Bond

Venn- Ten-year Bond

Hans Tackett- One-year Bond

Derrin Werrick- One-year Bond

Chester Knox- One-year Bond

Maddox Gralik- One-year Bond

Jeno Botrel- One-year Bond

Closing the screen with a thought, he finished getting dressed. A little over thirty days in this world and I have two Life Bonded and almost a dozen more Bonded. What fucking rabbit hole am I going down? I’m apparently starting to accept this convention, but I’m definitely planning on overturning others.

Sean came out of his thoughts when he opened the door and found Myna standing there. “Morning, my silly kitty,” Sean murmured, sweeping her into his arms and kissing her.

She let out a contented purr as she pressed against him, returning the kiss. “After last night, you still want more?” Myna asked with a heated look after the kiss broke.

“Not at the moment. I just wanted to kiss you,” Sean murmured and gently kissed her neck. “Time for breakfast?”

“Yes,” Myna sighed, resting her head against his chest.

“Myna, answer a question for me honestly,” Sean said as he let her go. “Do Ryann and Ida intend to try and push for more than the one-year Bond they have with me?”

Myna met his eyes, seeing the conflict inside him. “If Fiona and myself allowed for others, would it be so bad?”

Brow furrowing, Sean tried to untangle his emotions. “I don’t know. It was hard enough for me to get to where I am now. Even more…” Exhaling hard, he shook his head.

“Neither of them will try anything,” Myna said, softly touching his cheek. “Don’t worry that they’ll press; they will not. They fear you’d send them away if they tried. Just let it be for now, Master. Your feelings may change in time one way or the other, but neither is Life Bonded to you…” Myna’s trailed off.

“Right,” Sean said, not noticing Myna’s thoughtful expression. “Let’s go have some breakfast and see what today brings.”

Taking his seat at the table, Sean frowned. Fiona, Myna, Ryann, Ida and both Fairies were seated already and there was another chair still. “Who’s cooking breakfast?”

“Chastity,” Fiona told him as she poured him some black tea. “She knows someone who handles eggs and had them bring some by. We’ll be having eggs at least once a tenday now.”

“Oh, that’s nice,” Sean smiled.

“I thought you might like that,” Fiona said.

“Breakfast,” Chastity announced, coming from the kitchen carrying a tray. She put it in front of Sean, then took the last empty chair. “Thank you again for giving me this chance, sir.”

“Just call me Sean, please,” Sean told her, “and you’re welcome. It looks and smells wonderful.”

Breakfast was a large pan of scrambled eggs, with bits of ham, cheese, and vegetables mixed in. It reminded Sean of a Denver omelet as he took a portion and passed the serving spoon to Fiona. As the serving spoon went around the table, Sean was surprised when the Fairies waited until Chastity took hers before getting some for themselves.

They are working out the hierarchy themselves. Just stay out of it, at least for now. Fiona knows how you view things. She’ll intervene if needed, and if not, then you can get involved.

Sean smiled at Chastity after his first bite. “It’s good. Thank you.”

Bowing her head, Chastity replied, “You’re welcome, Sean.”

The others at the table echoed Sean’s compliment as they took their first bites. When they were almost done, there was a knock on the door. Myna was the first one out of her chair, heading to answer.

A minute later, she was back. “Master, there’s a man here with a delivery from Silvertouch.”

“Must be the copper to make the pipes,” Sean said, standing up, his plate empty. “Ida, when you finish, join me outside, but don’t rush.”

Ida, who had begun to pick up her plate to shovel food into her mouth, set it back down on the table. “I’ll be right out, sir.”

Sean left the room to find the large man he had encountered at the inn standing there. “Angusson, right?”

Brow furrowing, the man’s lip pulled back into a sneer. “Shaper. Where do you want this delivery?”

“The smithy around back,” Sean replied, taken slightly aback by the man’s attitude.

Stomping down the stairs, Angusson grumbled about arrogant assholes. Watching the man go, Sean snorted and shut the door. As he headed down the back stairs, Ida caught up with him. “The delivery man dislikes me,” Sean told her.

“Who’s the delivery man?” Ida asked as they crossed the yard.

“The gate be shut, Shaper,” Angusson said loudly.

Sean opened it, “I was coming.”

Angusson glanced at Ida, his sneer lessening a bit before he turned back to Sean. “Where?”

“Ida, please show Angusson where we want the special copper.”

Ida hesitated, then motioned for Angusson and the two men with him to follow her. As they went past, Sean stepped aside right before an elbow went through the spot where he had just been standing. Eyebrow going up, Sean watched Angusson keep walking after missing him with the clearly deliberate attempt.

Following them, Sean felt a cold smile come to him. Ida pointed to the empty rack set up for the copper and stepped aside for the workers. They each grabbed a couple of billets, carrying them to the rack with obvious effort. Sean bent down and picked up double what the others had, following them and waiting as they set theirs down.

“Here, Angusson,” Sean said, holding the billets out to him.

With a snort, Angusson reached out for the billets. Sean let him have them, watching the big man strain as he hefted them. The other two quickly helped out, so Sean went and retrieved more. He was back just as the three men got the first large set put away, and waited patiently for the workers to take the next load.

Angusson was a little slower on taking them, but still reached out for them. Handing them off with a smile, Sean went back for the last few while the three men strained under the weight. Coming back with the last of the billets, Sean met Angusson’s eyes.

“I’m not like the other Shapers, Angusson. I don’t mind a little hard work.”

Giving Sean a newly respectful nod, Angusson reached for the last of the billets. “I see. Maybe what I was told about you was wrong.”

“I’d like to know who’s been spreading rumors about me,” Sean said, giving the billets to Angusson.

“My brother-in-law, Heingerd Toolson,” Angusson replied, carrying the heavy load to the rack where his helpers stacked it up.

Sean nodded, recognizing the name. “Ah, he hasn’t come back to the inn since I showed up. Nice to know he hasn’t forgotten me.”

As the last of the billets were stowed on the rack, Angusson wiped his head. “None of his friends have, either. They started visiting the inn many of us laborers use.”

“We good?” Sean asked, holding out a hand to him.

After a moment, Angusson took the offered hand, applying a firm shake but not trying to crush Sean’s hand. “A Shaper who carts metal himself can’t be as bad as Heingerd says. Heingerd doesn’t even move his own metal when I deliver it. He doesn’t even offer like some of the other smiths.”

“You asked about a hair clip for your wife the other day,” Sean said. “How about a small wager? If you win, I’ll craft you a clip for free, here and now. If I win, you pay me half the cost of one.”

Angusson eyed Sean for a long moment. “What is the wager?”

“Arm wrestling,” Sean grinned. “We’ll use the anvil.”

“Oh, you got this Angus. He can’t have much left after his display,” one of the helpers with him piped up.

A brief grimace flashed across Angusson’s face, but he nodded. “Fine.”

Kneeling on either side of the anvil, the two men clasped hands, and Ida was called in to referee the match. When she pulled her hands away, signaling the start of the match, Sean hardly moved his arm as he gauged Angusson’s strength. With a false grimace, Sean let his arm be driven slowly back.

The two men with Angusson began to cheer and egg him on. Ida began to cheer Sean on a moment later. The noise brought the others into the yard, and both Myna and Fiona looked shocked.

Sean gently pushed Angusson back a little, almost to even before he gave ground again. “You’re strong,” Sean grunted.

“I’m not used to straining so much to win,” Angusson growled, a vein on his head starting to throb as he tried to force Sean’s arm down.

Myna’s eyes narrowed as she watched the contest, one of her hands touching a hidden throwing knife. Fiona caught her hand before leaning in to whisper to her. Myna nodded and her face cleared, an amused smile touching her lips.

Sean let his arm slacken and Angusson slammed Sean’s arm into the anvil. Sean let out a sharp hiss as he felt his hand impact. Angusson blinked, “Oh, no, I didn’t mean—”

“No,” Sean said, cradling his ‘injured’ hand with his other, “I know. You’re fine, Angusson. However, can I ask you to take a clip crafted by my Bonded? My hand is going to have to heal.”

“Of course,” Angusson said, getting to his feet.

Myna held out a hair clip to Angusson, “I’m glad this was just a contest and nothing serious.”

Angusson took the clip and stepped back at the menace briefly radiating off the small Moonbound. “Me as well.” Looking back at Sean, who had Fiona fussing over his hand, Angusson sighed. “MacDougal, I am sorry for what I said to you before.”

“Not all is as others try to portray it,” Sean said, keeping his hand hidden from the men. “Pleasant day to you all.”

Goodbyes were said all around as the three men left. Myna closed and locked the gate behind them. She joined the group that had surrounded Sean. “Master, why?”

“He does a lot of the deliveries,” Sean said. “It appears that Heingerd gave him bad information. I’d rather have the man who delivers to me be my friend, since it might make things arrive sooner than not. Angusson will now also be able to tell other people that I’m not an ass like the others.”

“Your hand, though,” Ida said.

Sean held it out. “It’s fine. I heal fast. That’s one of my many secrets.”

Ida and Chastity stared at his nearly perfect hand, which should have been bruised at the very least. Ida gently reached out and touched it. “Is this a Talent?”

“It’s more of a gift, but it does seem to work for my Bonded, too.”

Ida’s eyes grew wider, “I can heal as easily?”

Chastity’s face fell slightly, but she stayed quiet as she listened to the conversation.

“Yeah. That isn’t the extent of things, either. Once you’re better trained in combat, we’ll start you in on a few other tricks,” Sean said. Eyes going to Chastity, he noticed her looking thoughtful. “Chastity, we gather out here before dinner to train in self-defense. Did you want to join us?”

Blinking as she was pulled from her thoughts, Chastity looked at him blankly for a moment. “Can I think about it, sir?”

“Sure,” Sean said. “Anyway, I think everyone has things to do. I’ll be training Ida out here today.”

“We’ll get the shop ready to open for tomorrow,” Fiona said, putting her hands on Myna and Chastity. “We’ve already set aside the plain clips for Maridis to take to the market, as well.”

“Ryann?” Sean asked. “Plans?”

“I wonder if I can help you?” Ryann asked him.

“Sure,” Sean said. “Let’s go to work.”

Once everyone had left, Sean grabbed the first billet from the rack. “Okay Ida, we’re going to make pipes out of these. I’ll do this one, and that’ll be our template. Ryann, I’m going to have you check Ida’s work against mine. It’ll help you practice feeling the metal.”

“Yes, Sean.”

“Yes, sir.”

Holding the three-foot long metal bar in hand, Sean focused on it. A memory of helping his dad replace some of the old pipes in the family home came back to him. Smiling as he relived the memory, Sean wasn’t aware of his hands moving on the copper.

When he finally pushed the memory away, Sean discovered that the three-foot billet had turned into a six-foot pipe. Giving the pipe a long look with Mage Sight, he handed it over to Ida. “That is what we’re looking for.”

“I don’t think I can do this without your help,” Ida said slowly. “That will take more energy than I have.”

Ryann took the pipe from Ida and closed her eyes, trying to feel the metal. After a moment, she set it down on the cold forge. “This is completely free of defects, isn’t it?”

“Yeah, no flaws in the metal at all,” Sean said, picking up the next billet. “I’ll give you more energy, Ida.”

Picking up a billet of her own, Ida took a seat on the forge near Ryann. “I’ll do my best, sir.”

Hours passed as the two of them Shaped the copper into pipes. Ryann called a few things to Ida’s attention with her first few pipes, but Ida did well after those. Ryann even joined them in Shaping once Sean opened up a connection so she could pull directly from him. A companionable silence settled over them as they worked.

The sound of a wagon outside the rear gate got all of them to pause. “This is the right place, yeah?” came a voice from outside the gate.

“We’ll know in a moment or two. She’s letting them know we’re here,” another man said.

Fiona came out of the house with Eve in tow. “Oh, the coal is here, Sean.”

“Morning, Eve,” Sean greeted the coal supplier as he set aside the copper pipe. “Looks like I’ll get to start learning today.”

“Morning to you, MacDougal,” Eve replied while Sean crossed the yard to open the gate.

Ryann and Ida cleared the pipes away from the forge and set them aside. By the time the cart of coal was maneuvered next to the forge, Ida had everything ready. Angusson nodded and gave Sean a large smile, then began to shovel coal from the large wagon into the coal bin.

By the time Angusson stopped, the forge was ready to be lit and the bin was just short of half full. “Thank you for the wager earlier, MacDougal,” Angusson said. “My wife was beside herself with happiness.”

“You won it,” Sean replied.

“You’re selling clips?” Eve asked, having heard the conversation.

“Tomorrow,” Sean chuckled. “Angusson here had a wager with me, with a hair clip as the prize. Did you wish to get one?”

“I’d like to, but I’ll need to see what the price is going to be,” Eve replied.

“Fiona, charge her half if she decides to buy one. Any more than that will cost full price, though.”

Eve’s eyes lit up, “I’ll agree to that.”

“My husband will break us someday,” Fiona chuckled softly. “Follow me please, Miss Blackhand.”

“Head on next door,” Eve told the laborers. “I’ll be there in a moment.”

Sean followed the men to the gate. “Glad we’re on good terms, Angusson. If I have need of your services, where are you found normally?”

“Dusty Work. It’s a pub near the general market,” Angusson said. “A lot of us tend to be in that area waiting for work if we don’t have anything lined up.”

“I’ll keep that in mind. I hope you have a pleasant day.”

“Had two big jobs today already, so it’s been a good day.”

After saying their goodbyes, Sean locked the gate up and headed back to the forge building. Ida was setting out some things around the forge with Ryann helping her. “Okay Ida, you’re the lead on this, and I’m the apprentice.”

Ida nodded seriously, “I’ll do my best, sir. Ryann asked to learn, as well. I was sure you’d be okay with that.”

“I am. First we have to get the forge up to temp, right?”

“I’ll show you how,” Ida said. “Once we get it up and running, we can start with something simple.”

Sean and Ryann paid close attention to what Ida was doing. She talked them through the steps she was taking as she worked.

Chapter Seventeen

Sean smiled, listening to the women chat in the dining room while he worked in the kitchen. He basted the slab of meat he was cooking with buttered wine, then pulled the other pot off the stove. The scent of herbs wafted out when he removed the lid and Sean examined the contents carefully. Satisfied, he pulled the meat from the pan and placed it on the cutting board, cutting it into thin slices and arranging them on the serving platter. Sean poured the remaining sauce over the pot of barley and mixed it together before transferring it over to a large serving bowl.

Carrying the serving platter and bowl with him, Sean backed through the swinging door to the dining room. “Dinner is served.”

The room quieted down when he set the food on the table and took his seat. I really hope using barley as a replacement for rice works, Sean thought as he served himself. Giving the serving utensils to Fiona, Sean thanked her for pouring him some wine.

Once everyone was served, they all dug in. Everyone offered up their compliments, and Sean said a silent thank you to James for teaching him how to cook this. Halfway through the meal, a knock came at the front door.

Myna was on her feet first and headed off before anyone else could. Sean watched her go, curious as to who would be coming by at this hour. After about a minute, Myna walked in with a familiar woman.

“Master, you remember Andrea Brandt from Merits?” Myna introduced her.

Sean stood up, a smile on his lips, “Andrea, good to see you again. I take it you’re the maid that Fiona sent for?”

“Yes, sir. We were surprised at the offer. I’m here to accept the Agreement.”

Looking at Fiona, Sean raised an eyebrow. She smiled, “At least one year of service, a silver per year, and a full Bond only if she agrees to silence on our secrets.”

“I, Andrea Brandt, agree to hold your secrets until my death. In return, I shall serve as maid to the household of Sean MacDougal. My wage shall be a silver for the year. I will be Bonded fully for my time as your maid and given equal access to all Talents and power as your other Bonded are.” The words poured from her with power and conviction that surprised everyone at the depth of feeling.

“I, Sean MacDougal, accept and agree to the terms,” Sean replied. A heavy weight settled over him as a pulse of energy went from him to Andrea. “Welcome to the family, Andrea.”

Andrea bowed her head deeply. “I wish to thank you again for helping me before.”

“You’re welcome, but let’s do introductions and get back to dinner,” Sean said. “I even made enough for you to have some,” Sean said, motioning to the extra food on the table. He paused when he realized that the table was already full.

Chastity slid her seat toward Ryann’s chair, making some room for Andrea. “If we can get a chair…”

“I’ll be right back,” Myna said, stepping out of the room.

“We’ll have to enlarge the table,” Sean said as he took his seat.

“I’ll have it done by tomorrow,” Fiona told him. “We’ll also get her settled while you’re at the inn.”

“Which you’re not going to because of Amedee?” Sean asked softly.

“It is for the best,” Fiona replied.

“Fine,” Sean sighed, slightly disappointed.

“Here we go,” Myna said. She came in carrying a chair, then turned back to collect another place setting from the kitchen.

Taking the seat, Andrea gave the table a nervous smile. “I’m Andrea Brandt. It’s a pleasure to meet you all.” Chastity, Ida, Ven, and Venn introduced themselves. Andrea seemed a little shocked to see the two Fairies at the table, but accepted it in stride. “I’ll do my best for all of you. Thank you for the warm welcome.”

Ida kept glancing at Sean throughout the rest of the meal, wearing a puzzled expression. When everyone had finished, Andrea was on her feet and collecting the dishes before anyone else.

Unable to resist any longer, Ida asked the question that had been bothering her, “Sean, how can you have so many Bonded to you equally? I didn’t feel the energy from you drop at all.”

“I have a stupid amount of energy,” Sean shrugged. “You’re all getting as much as I can safely give you, and that amount has been increasing slowly every day. Technically, you aren’t getting as much as Fiona, yet, but I’m giving you all as much as you can accept.”

“It might be quicker and easier to show her,” Fiona said, pulling a silver monocle from her belt pouch.

“That’ll make her dizzy,” Sean said.

Everyone who hadn’t seen the monocle was staring at it, including Andrea, who paused in her work to watch. “What is it?” Ryann finally asked.

“A monocle enchanted for Mage Sight,” Fiona said. “It requires a good amount of energy to use, but Sean can replace her energy while she uses it. Be aware, when you stop using it the first few times, you’ll get dizzy or pass out.” Holding it out to Ida, Fiona smiled. “Want to see one of his biggest secrets?”

Ida took the monocle slowly, licking her lips. “Mage Sight is such a rare talent. How do you have this? It’s worth a fortune.”

“I made it,” Sean said.

Everyone besides Myna and Fiona stared at Sean in shock. “You enchanted it with Mage Sight?” Ida whispered.

“And Shaped it.”

Placing the monocle over her eye, Ida took a deep breath. “How does it work?”

“Focus your energy on it. You need to will it to work,” Fiona said.

Ida’s face scrunched for a moment, but then her eyes opened wide. “He’s…”

“Yes,” Myna whispered. “Pass the monocle to Ryann. She seems eager to try it, too.”

Pulling the monocle away from her eye, Ida turned pale and swayed in her seat. Fiona held her up, deftly plucking the monocle from her hand. Handing it over to Ryann, Fiona kept Ida steady.

Ryann took a deep breath and brought the monocle up to her eye. A few beads of sweat dotted her brow before she closed her eyes with the effort. Opening them slowly, Ryann’s jaw dropped as she stared at Sean. “So bright…” Closing her eyes, Ryann pulled the monocle away and swayed forward.

Myna caught Ryann from behind and somehow also managed to catch the monocle that dropped from Ryann’s fingers. “I got you, Ryann.”

“Can we try it?” Ven asked.

Sean looked at the Fairy with Mage Sight. “You do have some energy, slight though it is… Did it hurt when you started getting energy?”

“No,” Ven replied.

“We haven’t felt anything,” Venn added, “except more energetic.”

“What about me?” Andrea asked from where she stood.

“You don’t have any energy of your own yet, Andrea,” Sean told her. “The first time you get some… err…”

“You can try next tenday,” Fiona told Andrea. “Before then, Sean will have to open you to him.”

Sean blushed, “I’ll have to give you energy a few times, and the first time will probably make you pass out.”

“You can do that when you get home tonight, Master.” Myna smiled. “It'll be good for her to learn to accept you into her.”

“I’m not Bonded,” Chastity sighed. “I find myself envious of the rest of you.”

“Did you wish to Bond?” Fiona asked Chastity.

“It would give me the Talents that you all have, right?” Chastity asked with suddenly eager eyes.

“Yes. Master shares everything he can do— plus the things we can do— with everyone, and gives them energy to actually make use of those Talents,” Myna told her.

“Can I?” Chastity asked, her eyes staring into Sean’s. “Is that okay?”

Sean gave her a slightly strained smile, “Of course.”

Chastity recited the words Fiona gave her, and Sean accepted her Bond. Everyone in their home was now marked as Bonded, except for Sean. As the women accepted the two newest additions to the family, Sean bowed his head.

James… it looks like I’m growing a harem, but I swear I’m only with two of them, Sean said internally. Stop laughing, asshole.

“Sean, are we going to the inn tonight?” Ryann asked.

“Yeah,” Sean said, standing up.

“I’m going to stay here and help Fiona,” Ida said.

“You and me, Ry,” Sean said. “Let’s go. See you all later.”

“I look forward to it,” Andrea said.

“As do I,” Chastity added.

Myna and Fiona’s lips quivered as they did their best to hold their smiles back. “So will we,” Fiona tacked on, noticing his discomfort.

Sean headed out, shaking his head and sighing deeply. Except if I give them energy, they’ll… Gah.

When they got to the Oaken Glen, Sean ignored most of those seated at the Shaper table, returning the friendly smiles and nods he got from a few. The other people there stared at him with expressions of disdain and outright dislike.

“Silvertouch,” Sean said, coming up behind the Shaper, who was again seated with the smiths, “I’ve started on what we agreed to.”

“I figured you might have,” she replied.

“Evening, MacDougal,” Joseph chuckled. “I see you’re still not welcome with the Shapers.”

“The majority of them seem to be with Denmur,” Sean shrugged. “A couple of them are friendly enough.”

“Stoneeyes and Watercaller are friendly with him,” Silvertouch said, “as am I. I think Gertihs is okay with him, as well. Though I think I should be upset with you, shouldn’t I, MacDougal?”

Sean frowned, “Huh?”

“Dame Mageeyes presented an ornate, exquisitely Shaped silver blossom accented with sapphires to Lady Sharpeyes last night. It has been the talk of the town since it was unveiled. I was approached today to see if I could craft ten similar items for the next gala in two tendays. I’ll never be able to finish all of them in time, but turning down Lady Sharpeyes isn’t a good idea.”

“If you’ll accept those instead of clips, we can amend our prior Agreement,” Sean said, understanding what Silvertouch was saying.

“If I made the roughs and supplied the materials for all of them, would you finish them for me, then?” Silvertouch asked as she sipped her wine.

The maid approached their table, smiling, “I see you have newcomers. Evening to you, sir. Can I get the table another round?”

Werrick pulled out a coin. “Plus whatever Ryann and MacDougal are having.”

Once she had their orders, the maid left with a backward glance at Sean that he tried to ignore. “Silvertouch, if that’s how you wish to amend the deal, I’ll agree. Send the roughs over to my shop when you make them. I’ll finish them and get them back to you.”

“Agreed,” Silvertouch smiled. “I do hope this is the start of a profitable business association and friendship, MacDougal.”

“That would be nice,” Sean replied. “I have a feeling my friends in the Shaper circle are going to be quite limited. Luckily, I have more friends,” Sean said, giving the others at the table a smile.

“Friends indeed,” Joseph laughed. “Man breezes into town, and seems to be handing out gifts to everyone around him.”

“Not just handing out gifts. I’m also learning,” Sean said. “Ida started showing me smithing, so I can better appreciate what you all do.”

Eyebrows around the table went up at Sean’s comment, but before anyone could speak, the maid returned with a tray of glasses and mugs. “Your drinks,” she said, handing out the drinks. Placing Sean’s on the table in front of him last— as was rapidly becoming the norm— she leaned next to him. “Sir, the owner would like to thank you. The drinks and any food for the rest of tonight for those already at this table are on the house.”

Soft whistles came from around the table. Several people’s jaws dropped at the announcement, and even Silvertouch looked impressed. “Well then, gentlemen and ladies, feel free to open up and ask for what you want.”

“Since that is the case,” Silvertouch said first, “I’d like a glass of Immortal Reverence, please.”

The maid blinked, but bowed her head. “As you wish.”

The others all ordered drinks that Sean had not heard of, and Ryann asked for a selection of desserts to be brought out. The maid finally turned to Sean, as did everyone else at the table. “I’m unsure of what to ask for.”

“If you will put your trust in me, sir,” the maid said warmly, “I will bring you a variety of our best ales for you to sample.”

“That will be fine. Thank you, miss.”

“Talk about being friends with the right person,” Avery chuckled. “Never thought I’d get to sample half of what I’m going to try tonight.”

“You and me both,” Werrick added.

“I didn’t even know they had Immortal Reverence here,” Joseph commented.

“They have a bottle on hand. It’s said it helps one grow in power, but the cost is prohibitive. I’ll only be having the one glass, so as not to cause MacDougal problems.”

“Please, call me Sean,” Sean told Silvertouch. “I’m an informal guy.”

Lips turning up at the corners, she bowed her head slightly. “You must call me Eva, then.”

“A pleasure, Eva,” Sean said. Picking up his mug of Dark Delight, he coughed once to get everyone’s attention. “To a night of friendship and profitable business.”

A cheer rose around the table as everyone raised their glasses and drank to the toast. The noise drew attention from around the room. Denmur’s already sour face became more so, making Sean chuckle into his ale. A string of maids came out of the kitchen carrying trays, heading for their table. Eyes throughout the room turned to follow the bevy of beauties.

While the food was being placed on the table, another two maids came with trays of drinks, setting each in front of the correct person. Six maids stood around the table as the original maid gave the last drink to Sean.

“If any of you would like anything extra, don’t hesitate to ask,” she said, meeting Sean’s eyes deliberately and making him blush.

Avery, Werrick, and a couple of others gave the maids a good look over as they headed back toward the kitchen. Ryann scowled after the women, while Sam and Eva shook their heads.

Joseph picked up his mug and stood, clearing his throat. “To Sean MacDougal, a friend we didn’t know we wanted, but damned if we don’t want him now!” A deep guffaw echoed from Joseph as the others all cheered and drank.

Sean shook his head, cheeks burning as he sipped at the Dark Delight. “Let’s keep it down. No need to disturb the others any more than we already have.”

Laughing, people began to divvy up some of the food. Ryann kept her eyes moving around the room, but even she was able to enjoy her drink and a number of desserts. Eva sipped at the Immortal Reverence with a languid smile.

The night wore on with the party in full swing and a number of envious looks thrown their way by other groups in the room. After an hour, the Shapers were gone. Stoneeyes, Watercaller, and Gertihs waved goodbye as they left.

When Sean and Ryann finally called it a night, Sean was glad to see that Ryann was not drunk, though she was a little tipsy. Well, that probably cemented me as a good guy for the smiths. I wonder what tomorrow will bring?

When he and Ryann finally returned home, Sean was surprised to find Fiona sitting in the main room with a single candle lit, waiting for them. “Didn’t expect you to be waiting for us,” Sean said.

“I didn’t expect you to stay out so late, either,” Fiona replied. “Andrea and Chastity are waiting for you.”

Memory hit Sean in the face. “Oh, right…”

“We would have been home sooner, but Dame Mageeyes paid for the bill tonight,” Ryann told Fiona.

“Ah. Yes, that would have made it hard to leave quickly,” Fiona nodded. “Since you’re here now, we should take care of things.”

“Okay,” Sean sighed as he followed Fiona.

“I’m going to bed,” Ryann grumbled, going into her room and shutting the door firmly behind her. Sean looked after her with a bit of concern.

“That’s a different bridge, Sean. Focus on the two young ladies tonight. Both are anxious. Myna and Ida have been sitting with them telling stories, since you were delayed coming home.”

“Everyone is still awake?”

“I believe Ven and Venn went to bed,” Fiona said.

“It just feels wrong, since... you know…”

“Because giving them energy will make them orgasm?” Fiona asked bluntly but softly.

“Yeah.”

“My first instructor via Bond was an older woman, who smiled as I writhed in pain. I’m honestly a little jealous of them both not having to feel what I did. On top of that, they get a warm and caring man, who feels awkward that his helping them causes them pleasure. I hope you never change, at least in some ways, my dear husband.”

Rubbing at his face, Sean sighed. “I’ve been trying, Fiona. I really have. But sometimes, the gap between my old world and this one is just so wide.”

“Do you trust me?” Fiona asked softly, placing her hand on his chest when they stopped outside the door.

“Entirely.”

“What you are about to give these two young women is a gift. A priceless gift that they will never be able to repay, and they know that even if you don’t. Neither of them would ever have been in a position to be Bonded and given energy or Talents to use. Yet, here you are, about to do just that. I hope one day you will see yourself the way all of us who love you see you. I never would have prayed to a god before you, but now I pray to Morrigan and the rest all the time, in thanks for you.”

Leaning against the wall, Sean pulled Fiona to him and held her. “Please, stop me from ever becoming like some of the people we’ve met. If you can promise me that, I’ll follow your guidance. I just fear that I’ll start down the road of being an uncaring brute who uses others.”

“You never will. That very fear will always hold you away from that fate. Myna and I will always be here to help you, as well. But if it makes you feel better… I, Fiona Mithrilsoul, swear on my power that I will do my best to help you be the good, kind, loving man you are today, for the rest of time.”

Swallowing hard, Sean kissed her neck. “Okay, my loving wife. I’ll follow your path.”

Following Fiona into the room, Sean noticed Myna and Ida both sitting with one of the girls, talking softly.

“Here he is,” Myna said, getting up and going to Sean’s side. “They’re nervous but excited that you’re going to give them this gift, Sean.”

Scratching his eyebrow, Sean nodded. “Close your eyes ladies. This will feel—”

“We’ve been told,” Andrea said softly, her eyes closed. “We understand that it makes you uncomfortable, sir. Both of us are committed to this path.”

“I never thought I would be given the opportunity to learn a Talent or given the energy to use them, sir. Thank you for this chance,” Chastity said, her eyes also closed.

Ida gave Chastity’s hand a squeeze before she stepped over to where the others were. “Sean… I didn’t understand how you giving me energy affected you before. I wish to thank you for being kind and gentle about it, and giving me the time to adjust.”

Cheeks heated well into red, Sean nodded. “Yeah, okay. No problem.” Stepping past Ida and letting out a deep breath, Sean connected to the two Bonds for the women on the beds. As gently as he could, he sent a trickle of energy down both Bonds.

Andrea and Chastity both arched in tandem and gasped. Chastity let out a deep guttural moan, while Andrea let out stifled grunts. Sean lost control for a brief moment when he tried to ignore their sounds, which sent a surge of energy to them. That was enough to cause them to both collapse into unconsciousness as the surge of pleasure shut down their minds. Quickly reining in the energy, Sean looked panicked.

Fiona touched his shoulder. “It’s fine, dear. They’ll just sleep in a bit later than normal today. It might be for the best this way; it made it easier on you.”

“Maybe,” Sean shrugged. “I’m going to bed.”

“Goodnight to you all,” Ida said, slipping from the room.

“We’ll put you to bed,” Myna said, taking one of Sean’s hands. “I know you feel out of sorts, so tonight, we’ll just cuddle you.”

“All the cuddles,” Fiona said, taking his other hand as they led him from the room.

Chapter Eighteen

“Dear, time to wake. You have just enough time for breakfast before your next student gets here,” Fiona said, waking Sean.

“Right,” Sean mumbled as he got out of bed.

“We have the shop open downstairs. No one has shown up yet, but that’s likely because Maridis just left for the general market,” Fiona continued as she handed Sean his clothing. “Andrea will be making you a separate breakfast. We tried to wake you earlier, but you just rolled over.”

“Sorry,” Sean said as he put his boots on.

“You were up late,” Fiona giggled softly, “after we said we’d just snuggle, too.”

Cheeks heating, Sean grinned, “I told you it has a mind of its own. It’s difficult to ignore both of you when you’re naked against me.”

“Neither of us complained,” Fiona murmured, kissing his head. “I’m going down to help supervise Chastity on her first day. I’ll get your student settled in the sitting room if he arrives before you finish breakfast. Ida is out back with Ryann making more pipes. I also sent Venn with Maridis, so we’ll know if she has any trouble.”

“Have I told you recently how easy you make my life?” Sean said, standing up and pulling her in for a hug.

“Yes, but feel free to shower me with more praise,” Fiona murmured, leaning her head against his chest.

“Nut,” Sean chuckled. A loud rumbling gurgle from his stomach reminded both of them that he should eat. “Looks like I should get going.”

“Can’t have our husband collapsing from hunger,” Fiona said as she led him from the room. “Go see Andrea. She’ll give you what you need.”

Declining to rise to the bait, Sean headed toward the front room. Fiona watched him go, a broad smile on her lips. When Sean entered the dining room, Andrea poked her head out of the kitchen and gave him a smile before vanishing.

“Food will be out in a couple of minutes, sir.”

“Sorry for being late,” Sean said.

“It’s fine, sir. You looked exhausted last night.”

Sean’s cheeks heated, remembering that she had seen him last just before he had given her energy. “It was a long day.”

Andrea didn’t reply, ducking back into the kitchen. Delicious smells tickled Sean’s nose as the sounds of cooking food drifted out. Sean looked around for something to do, and Andrea came out of the kitchen with a cup.

“I’ve kept the kettle ready. It’s black, but I thought that might be best for first thing in the morning.”

“It’ll work fine,” Sean told her, taking the cup from her with a smile.

Andrea beamed at him and disappeared into the kitchen again. Sean looked at the steaming cup in his hands, going over and over what had happened last night.

She looks like she won the fucking lottery, Sean thought. Maybe I’ve done the right thing after all. If they want to be Bonded and understand what that means when I give them energy, at least the first few times... maybe I should just accept it. I mean, I’m not doing anything sexual to them. I’m just giving them energy so they can use their Talents… so it’s fine, right?

“Sir, do you like your eggs runny or solid?” Andrea asked from the doorway of the kitchen.

“A little of both,” Sean replied, pulled from his thoughts.

“I’ll have them right out.”

True to her word, a minute later, Andrea brought him a plate with two eggs and a slab of ham. She ran back and brought the kettle out, refilling his cup as he began to eat.

“It’s good. Thanks, Andrea.”

“You’re welcome, sir.”

Andrea left him to eat, reappearing a moment after he had finished to take his plate, empty cup, and cutlery. She started to head back, but paused at the door when Sean stood up.

“Sir, I know it’ll be a few days until I can do anything with the energy you’re giving me, and I will make sure my tasks are completed first, but will you teach me to use it soon?”

“Any of us will,” Sean replied, “but who will be the best teacher for you will depend on what you want to learn. Fiona will be able to teach you wood Shaping, Myna can show you defense... you get the idea. You’ll be joining us for sparring, too, because I want everyone here to be able to defend themselves.”

“As you command, sir,” Andrea replied happily before she vanished back into the kitchen.

When he made it to the ground floor, he met Fiona leading a young man toward the sitting room. “Fiona, I have him.”

“As you say, dear,” Fiona kissed his cheek and went back to the front of the shop.

“MacDougal, sir, thank you again,” Brendon Knox said, ducking his head nervously.

“It’s fine. Let’s get you settled in. The first day is a bit painful and a little tedious, but we’ll get you up to speed,” Sean said, ushering the man into the sitting room.

“Okay, the first thing we need to do is give you some energy,” Sean told Brendon. “This is going to hurt, so please bear it as best you can. Once it stops hurting, we’ll start with the lesson.”

“Yes, sir,” Brendon said, nodding eagerly. “I wish I could tell others about learning from you, but I understand you wanting to keep things quiet.”

“Someone giving you grief?” Sean asked as he opened up the smallest channel he could to give the young man energy.

Teeth clenching and hands grabbing the arm rests, Brendon nodded. “Dad deals with a few of the merchants. Their kids like to talk about how they’re learning from some of the upper class. They like to sneer down at us, gloating that we’ll never get an Agreement with a Shaper,” Brendon hissed through clenched teeth, trying to blink back the tears forming in his eyes.

“Assholes are everywhere,” Sean told him. “I really dislike bullies, myself. If they’re just talking, though, the best you can do is ignore them. In a year or two when you have this Talent as your own, you’ll be able to rub their noses in it.”

A pain filled, feral smile came to Brendon even as the tears continued falling down his cheeks. “I’ll endure anything for that day.”

“Okay, let’s ease off for now, and talk about what feeling the metal is like,” Sean said.

A couple of hours later, Sean was showing Brendon out. Fiona stopped them before they reached the front room. “The shop is doing brisk business, and I didn’t know if you wished for him to be seen leaving.”

“Point,” Sean murmured. “Want to escort him out the back?”

“Gladly,” Fiona said. “You should make an appearance in the shop.”

“I’ll see you next Twoday, sir. Thank you again.”

“See you next Twoday, Brendon. Remember, don’t try to Shape anything on your own right now, but feeling the metal is okay.”

“Right.”

As Fiona walked Brendon out the back, Sean turned to the closed door that led to the front room. He could hear a number of voices through the door so, putting on a professional smile, he walked into the store. One eyebrow rose on seeing six people on the far side of the counter. One lady was arguing with Chastity, while the other five waited for a chance to speak with her.

“You’re the Shaper, correct?” the finely dressed lady at the counter asked when she saw him enter.

“I am. My name is Sean MacDougal. Is there an issue?”

“I want to buy the rest of the wooden hair clips you have left,” the woman replied. “Your Bonded has refused my request.”

“If I let you buy them all, we wouldn’t be able to help anyone else,” Sean said. “Chastity was right to decline the offer.”

“Do you know who I represent?” the woman huffed, her chest puffing up.

The smile that replaced the professional one was cold and feral. “No, nor do I care. Get out.”

Four of the other people in the shop looked shocked at Sean’s abrupt dismissal of the woman. The last one, a man of undetermined years, seemed to be fighting to keep a smile off his face. The woman was shocked into silence, but was rapidly recovering.

“I’m one of the leading buyers for Goldentouch Merchants,” she huffed.

“I already said I don’t care. Now get out or you will be removed,” Sean said firmly, his hand touching the hinged part of the counter that would let him get to the other side.

“You wouldn’t dare,” the woman hissed, though she stepped backward.

“I won’t hurt you, just remove you,” Sean said as he lifted the counter.

“I’ll see you ruined for this,” the woman said, turning to leave.

Myna appeared next to the street door, letting her Camouflage drop. Her eyes were like frozen chips of coal that bore into the woman’s eyes. “Until Master says you can come back, stay away.” Opening the door, Myna kept her eyes locked on the woman, who all but bolted from the shop.

“Myna, no need to scare the customers,” Sean admonished softly, though his eyes gleamed.

Myna turned back to Sean apologetically, “I’m sorry, Master.”

One of the other women went to leave, watching Myna warily and muttering under her breath, “Wild animals shouldn’t be allowed in the city.”

“You don’t come back, either,” Sean snapped. “Rudeness to my wife isn’t tolerated.”

The three people still in the shop were visibly surprised at Sean’s open declaration. Myna went to Sean’s side, keeping her head down. “Sorry, again.”

“No need to apologize for that, dear.” Giving her cheek a kiss, he looked at the customers remaining in the store. “My apologies to you all. You’re here for business, and none of you should have to deal with that.”

“I, for one, was thoroughly entertained,” the only man left in the shop said. “I was here last, though, so I will wait my turn.”

The next woman in the now shorter queue approached Chastity for two plain clips. The other woman in the store stepped behind her, getting back in line. Sean motioned the man over to the side, as he didn’t seem to be as eager to get into line.

“Can I help you?”

“I’m sure you can. I’m with MacLenn Merchants. I believe you spoke with one of our traders, Lionel Williams.”

“Lionel, yes. I spoke with him,” Sean said.

“He told us about your hair clips, but sadly, it took us this long to find you. I’m so sorry, where are my manners? I’m Augustus MacLenn. I run the hub here in Hearthglen for my family. I am hoping to see about buying a few dozen of your clips of various types to send with our traders.”

“Ah, wholesale,” Sean chuckled.

The woman who had been speaking with Chastity left smiling, with a clip in her hair. Sean watched her go and gave Chastity a nod, then motioned Augustus past the counter. Myna was already moving ahead of him, understanding what Sean intended.

Leading Augustus to the sitting room, Sean had just taken a seat when Fiona entered. “I was about to send for you, dear,” Sean said.

“Myna told me, husband,” Fiona replied, sitting next to Sean and smiling at their guest.

Augustus took in the Life Bond marks without a word. “A pleasure, Mrs. MacDougal. I’m Augustus MacLenn.”

“Of MacLenn Merchants? It is a pleasure, sir,” Fiona smiled.

Andrea knocked on the door and came in with a tray of cups and a bottle. Setting the tray on the table, she poured for them and left without a word. Sean kept his face impassive, but silently thanked his wives for knowing what to do.

“Augustus is looking to talk wholesale with us,” Sean told Fiona.

“Oh. I hadn’t expected a large merchant house to come to us already.”

“I was second, but Goldentouch offended your husband,” Augustus chuckled. “He can be quite intimidating when he wishes, apparently.”

Fiona gave Sean a questioning look, then turned her attention back to their guest. “He can, indeed. I never fear when he is close at hand.”

Picking up the cup in front of him, Augustus sat back in his chair. “I can see why Lionel was so effusive in his missive about his meeting with you.” Sipping the wine, he smiled, “And you have excellent taste.”

“Thank you,” Sean said, a little out of his comfort zone.

Touching his leg, Fiona smiled at Sean. “Dear, if you wish, I can handle this for you.”

Augustus’ eyes flickered from one to the other as he sipped the wine. Sean nodded, “Probably for the best. Fiona will handle our end of the deal. Is that a problem?”

“Not for me,” Augustus replied. “I’m hoping to get at least a dozen score wooden hair clips in the next five tendays, and maybe three score copper clips, and a score in bronze. The wooden ones can be a mix of plain and simple decorations. I’d like a variety of decorations on the copper and bronze.”

Sean sat there listening to the back and forth between Fiona and Augustus, but didn’t keep up with the overall conversation. The discussion jumped between how many clips, to time to produce, and eventually, the cost per unit.

The bottle was empty by the time everything was finalized. Sean shook hands with Augustus as they both stood. “Thank you for your patronage,” Sean said.

“No, you have my thanks for the deal. I can sell these at a decent price and make a profit,” Augustus replied.

“I’ll let the others know we’ll have to work even harder,” Fiona said, getting to her feet.

“It was a pleasure doing business with you as well, Mrs. MacDougal. I look forward to our next business dealings.”

“As do I,” Fiona replied.

Sean led the merchant out to the front, where more women were waiting to make a purchase from Chastity. Sean realized that it was well past midday when he stepped outside. Heading back inside, he gave Chastity a smile as he went past.

Making his way to the backyard, he found Ryann and Ida sipping some tea. “How has your day gone, ladies?”

“We’ve gotten a lot of pipes made,” Ida said, motioning to the growing pile. “Ryann’s been fine tuning my work.”

“I’ve just been checking them like before. I only fixed two,” Ryann replied.

“Two had issues?” Sean asked.

“Minor,” Ryann said. “I was able to fix them and only feel a little fatigue. It’s why we’re taking a break.”

“A good reason,” Sean said, joining them where they sat against the wall of the smithy. “We’ve just made a deal with MacLenn Merchants for a lot of hair clips, so we’re going to shift focus for a day or two.”

“Wood?” Ryann asked.

“Copper and bronze as well, just not as many,” Sean replied.

“Will you be handling the metal ones?” Ida asked.

“Anyone who wants to can try. I’ll just touch them up, if needed,” Sean told her.

“I’d like to try one,” Ryann said.

“So would I,” Ida nodded.

“Once you’re rested, we can get a couple of bars and head inside to work on them,” Sean said.

Ida got to her feet. “I’m ready.”

Ryann got up after her, and held a hand out to Sean. “As am I.”

Chuckling, he let Ryann help him up. “Well then, my eager beavers, let’s go.”

Chapter Nineteen

Focused on Shaping, Sean was surprised when Ven landed in front of him. “What’s up, Ven?”

“There is a person here to deliver something to you,” Ven told him.

“Be right back, ladies,” Sean said, leaving Fiona, Myna, Ryann, and Ida to continue Shaping.

In the shop, there was only one other person there besides Chastity. “MacDougal? I have an item for you from Silvertouch,” the well-dressed man said, holding out a small box.

“Thank you,” Sean said, taking it and looking inside. There was a roughly Shaped silver statue inside, alongside a small portrait and a note.

“Have a good day,” the man said, leaving once Sean accepted the box.

“What is it?” Chastity asked after the door had shut.

“Part of an Agreement. I have to finish this for her,” Sean said. “How have you been doing?”

“Well, the initial rush was scary, but Fiona helped me past that.” Looking away from Sean, she asked the next question hesitantly, “Sir, do you think you can give me more energy tonight?” Sean’s mind nosedived, but before he could say anything, Chastity continued, “I understand it’s awkward for you. I just want to be able to help as much as the others are. Please?”

Her earnestness helped Sean ignore the embarrassment of what she was asking for. “Sure, Chastity. I should be able to do it right now, if you’re willing.”

Taking a deep breath, Chastity braced herself against the counter. “Please.”

Sean let a thin thread of power flow to her. Chastity bit her lip as her arms shook on the counter. She did her best to stifle her sounds, but muffled moans still snuck out. Sean looked away from her, trying to keep the energy flow controlled so she wouldn’t pass out again. After what seemed like a long time, Chastity let out a shuddering breath.

“Okay, I think... I think I’m good, sir,” Chastity said breathlessly.

Cutting the thread off, Sean glanced at her. Her cheeks were flushed, beads of sweat dotted her forehead, and her breathing was fast. “Maybe you should take a break for a minute.”

“Yes, that might be good…” Chastity said as she headed for the door into the back.

“Ven?” Sean called. A moment later, the Messenger Fairy appeared before him. “Can you let Fiona know Chastity is taking a break? I’ll be up here until she comes back.”

“Yes, sir.”

Leaning against the wall, Sean let the sounds from the street wash over him. The occasional jingle of a harness would pass by, and with the voices coming and going, he could almost think he was back on Earth.

The door beside him opening brought Sean’s attention to Andrea standing in the doorway. “What’s up, Andrea?”

“I was coming to see if Chastity needed anything. Is she okay?”

Sean coughed and looked away from the young woman. “She’s taking a break for a few minutes. She asked me for energy, so she could try to help more.”

“Oh. Is that okay to ask for? I was going to wait until you were ready, but if you’re okay with it, I’d like to do so, as well.”

Closing his eyes, Sean sighed to himself before nodding. “Sure, Andrea. You might want to lean against the counter or doorframe, though.”

“I’m ready,” Andrea said a moment later.

Doing as he had with Chastity, Sean sent the same thin thread of energy to Andrea. He deliberately looked away from her while he waited for the moment to pass. After a few minutes, the continued silence made Sean look over at Andrea. Eyes closed and mouth open, Andrea’s face showed bliss.

Looking away in embarrassment, Sean waited for her to speak. After a long while, she finally said, “I’m good, sir. Thank you.” Her breathless statement made Sean blush.

“That should be the last time you have to endure that,” Sean coughed, waiting for his cheeks to stop burning.

“I understand,” Andrea said as she tried to compose herself and wobbled. “Oh, my legs.”

Sean looked around and saw her slumped against the counter. “You’re to rest until you’re better.” Sean told her as he went to her side. “Let me help you.”

“I’ll be fine, sir,” Andrea said, trying to push herself upright but falling into his chest.

“Like I thought,” Sean said. “Ven, have Fiona come to the front, please. I’m going to take Andrea upstairs.”

“Yes, sir,” the Fairy said before shooting into the back.

Sean bent at the knees and picked Andrea up in a princess carry. “Sir, stop, you shouldn’t—” Andrea began to protest.

“Shh,” Sean interrupted her. “It’s easiest to get you up the stairs this way.” Carrying the maid, who clung to him, Sean got her up to her bedroom where Chastity was laying down. “Both of you are to stay here until you’re recovered. Understood?”

“Yes, sir,” they said in unison while Sean laid Andrea on her bed.

Making his way back to the front shop room, Sean shook his head. At least that’s taken care of. I won’t feel like a fucking creep now when giving them energy.

“How are they?” Fiona asked as he entered the room.

“Wobbly, but they both were smiling,” Sean admitted.

“They should both be past that phase now,” Fiona said, touching his cheek. “Hopefully, you’ll stop feeling so awkward about them now.”

“That’s my hope.”

“What did the messenger want?” Fiona asked, changing the topic.

“It’s part of my deal with Silvertouch, regarding the pipes. I need to finish Shaping a few things for her. The first piece was what was delivered.” Pulling the box from under the counter, Sean opened it, passing it to her.

Fiona looked at the contents, pulling out the portrait and the note. “May I?”

“What’s mine is yours,” Sean said.

With a bright smile, Fiona unrolled the note and read it. Passing it to Sean, she took a long look at the portrait before picking up the statue. Taking the note, Sean read it over.

“A gift for Lord Sharpeyes? She thinks big, I’ll give her that,” Sean muttered. Picking up the portrait, he looked at the cold-eyed image that seemed to hold the viewer in contempt. “Pleasant guy.”

“He’s a minor noble, but still connected by blood to House Greenlimb,” Fiona said as her hands caressed the statue. “None of them are overflowing with care or concern.”

“Wanted to handle it, did you?”

“I’ll better be able to capture his essence, having dealt with his ilk before,” Fiona replied.

“Fair enough,” Sean nodded. “Go ahead and go back to the others. I’ll hang out here until Chastity comes back down, or we break for sparring.”

“As you wish, dear.”

Fiona gave him a warm smile as she headed into the back. Left alone again, Sean looked around the shop. A good portion of their stock had been purchased today, which meant that some of what they were working on now would need to be brought out. Sean was glad Fiona had handled the deal with MacLenn, otherwise he might have over promised the delivery date, and they’d be short for their own business.

Taking a chunk of wood from under the counter, Sean began to Shape more hair clips as he waited. Should get a chair here so Chastity can sit if there are no active customers to serve.

Sean soon had a collection of mostly assembled hair clips that just needed some copper to finish the clasps. The door opened and the small bell attached to it jingled, alerting him to someone in the shop. “How can I help— oh, hi Maridis. How did the day go?”

“I sold everything, sir.” Maridis said, setting a pouch on the counter. “Here’s the coin. I told everyone I’ll be there every Tenday, and that today was just to let people know the shop was open for business.”

“No problems?”

“No sir, though a number of customers expressed their hesitance to come to the shop,” Maridis told him. “It’s well established at this point that the clips are being Shaped. Most people are shocked that a Shaper would take the time to make something for those of lower means.”

“Ahh. Well, that just means you’ll have business on Tenday, then. Did Fiona already pay you?”

“Yes, sir. Thank you again for the job. It means so much to me,” Maridis sniffled, holding back tears.

“You’re welcome. I hope you’re able to pay the Bond price soon,” Sean told her.

“Thank you. Good eve, sir.” Dabbing at her eyes, Maridis left the shop.

“Sir, Fiona wishes to tell you that they are heading for the yard to spar. I’m off to inform the others,” Ven said from behind Sean.

“I’ll lock up and be right there,” Sean replied.

Sean locked the door and took down the open sign. Heading to the back room, he rolled his shoulders, ready to get some practice in. Sounds from the stairs brought his attention to Chastity.

“Where’s Andrea?”

“She is getting things ready for dinner, sir.”

“We’ll have to get her practice in earlier, then,” Sean muttered. “Okay, let’s go get you started on self-defense. Myna will be teaching you to start with.”

“I’m ready to learn, sir.”

“You can call me Sean,” he told her. “No need to call me sir.”

“I… I’ll try, Sean.”

“That’ll work.”

As he walked into the yard, Sean’s hand slapped out to the right, knocking away a small wooden blade that came his way from Ryann. Time seemed to slow as he twisted, pushing Chastity behind him as his left arm came up and took the hammer blow from the other side, where Ida tried to ambush him. Stepping fully out into the yard, he triggered Mage Sight, concentrating to limit it to just one eye, overlaying normal sight and Mage Sight. Two shapes— one black and white, the other green and white— were approaching him from across the yard, but he couldn’t see either of them with normal vision. Ducking down, he picked up two small rocks and flung them at Fiona and Myna’s shapes, then sprang to his feet and darted into the open.

Spinning on the women, Sean pulled Dark Cutter and Shaped it into a wooden blade. “That was fucking dirty. Well done.”

“And yet we didn’t win or even hit you,” Fiona said, rubbing at her arm where the rock had hit.

“Sean, were you using Mage Sight the whole time?” Myna asked, still Camouflaged.

“I’m running Mage Sight in my left eye only,” Sean said. He could just make out the open-mouthed stares from the others. “And these are more secrets to be kept,” he told them. “Now, are we going to do this normally?”

Myna reappeared, having been moving and watching him track her. “Does that strain you?”

Sean took stock of his energy consumption when she asked. “It isn’t as bad as normal Mage Sight or looking into an object. I might be able to hold this and Camo at the same time.”

“Something to work on while sparring,” Myna said. “Chastity, come over here. I’ll be showing you the basics of standing today.”

“We’ll need to pull Andrea out earlier in the day for her to train,” Fiona said. “I’ll spar with Ryann if you want to train with Ida again, dear.”

“Sounds good,” Sean agreed. “Okay, Ida. That attack was good, but you tried to overswing at me which is why you didn’t get anything but my arm.” Shaping his sword into a hammer, he smiled.

~*~*~

They were all tired when they made their way up the stairs that evening. Sean had been surprised by how eager Chastity was to learn, even with Myna’s harsh corrections. Ryann had managed to strike Fiona a couple of times during the session, but instead of being elated, she had just asked to go again, focused on improving. Ida had been soaking up everything Sean could teach her, while he had been working through what Darragh had given him.

As they took their seats in the dining room, Andrea came out with a pitcher of water and a bottle of wine, before she returned to the kitchen. By the time everyone had a drink in front of them, Andrea was back with a large pot. The smell of the stew reached them, making a couple of them drool. Andrea set the pot on the table and returned a moment later with butter and a loaf of bread.

“That’s everything,” she told Sean as she took her own seat.

Sean realized the table had been expanded to seat ten, along with chairs to match, but it wouldn’t be able to expand again without the room being larger. Serving himself some of the stew and a slice of buttered bread, Sean waited for the others to all take their helping before he began to eat.

The beef barley stew had just the right amount of pepper to make the dish warm the mouth. The compliments brought a smile to Andrea, who was glad her first dinner had been well received by all of them. Sean used his chunk of bread to sop up the last of the juice from his bowl.

“That was a very good meal, Andrea,” Sean said, sitting back in his chair with a contented sigh.

“Thank you, sir. I’ll be doing something a bit more involved tomorrow.”

“Speaking of tomorrow,” Fiona cut in, “I’ll be having you in the yard for sparring around midday.”

“Yes, Fiona.”

“Are we going to the Oaken Glen tonight?” Ida asked.

“Yeah, in a few minutes,” Sean nodded.

“I’m going to grab a few things, then. I’ll be right back,” Ida said, getting up from the table. “Thank you for the delicious meal, Andrea.”

“Are you going to come with us tonight, Myna?” Sean asked.

Myna’s ears twitched, “If you wish me to, I will gladly do so, Master.”

“Going to keep calling me that, wife?”

“Yes. It makes me happy, though I will call you husband as well,” Myna giggled happily.

“Silly kitty,” Sean chuckled as he got to his feet.

A couple of gasps followed his nickname for her, but Myna shook her head. “He is allowed to, but only people who are married to him may call me that.”

Ryann got to her feet, “I’ll accompany you, as well.”

“You can stay, if you want,” Sean said. “Since Myna’s going, it does cover the protection side of things.”

“I’d rather go with you. Otherwise, they’ll wonder why I’m absent,” Ryann said, but didn’t meet his eyes when she said it.

Missing her evasive meaning, Sean got to his feet just as Ida came back into the room. “Alright, looks like we’re ready.”

Walking down the street, Ryann stayed a few steps ahead of them. Ida held out the small bag she’d collected to Sean. Puzzled, he took it.

“Fiona heard about the maids asking for hair clips. There are a dozen plain ones in there. You should sell them to the maids.”

“It’ll engender more goodwill on your behalf from the staff,” Myna added, “which is always a good thing.”

Sean shrugged, “Okay, if you all think it’s a good idea.”

“Since you’ll be there a lot, having them friendly toward you makes sense,” Myna said.

“I want to make each of you a bronze hair clip to showcase them,” Sean said. “I’ll work on those tomorrow. Maybe I can talk some silver out of Silvertouch. That would be good for you and Fiona,” Sean smiled, giving Myna’s hand a squeeze.

“Will you Shape it how I wish?” Myna asked with a twinkle in her eye.

“Of course.”

Conversation fell off as they got to the square. A steady stream of people were coming and going from the inn. Entering the establishment, Sean led Myna toward the smith’s table. Ida had gone in just before them, heading for the apprentice table, while Ryann stepped aside to let them through and then trailed them.

“A Moonbound? And on his arm, no less? I told you he had no self-respect,” Carver said sotto voce. Sean could clearly hear it, and from the way Myna’s hand tightened on his, she could too.

“Ignore the idiots,” Sean murmured.

“If that is your wish, husband,” Myna replied.

“Husband,” Carver laughed, his voice carrying. “Gods, he married the beast?!”

“Come now, Carver,” Denmur chuckled. “We are not the sort to mock the affairs of those beneath us.”

Gertihs, Stoneeyes, and Watercaller looked uncomfortable, while the others at the table chuckled along with Denmur and Carver. Sean felt his teeth grind as he led Myna past them. Myna’s ears were twitching, but she kept her face as impassive as possible.

“Sean, Myna, it’s good to see you both, even if other folks here don’t know how to behave,” Joseph said as he moved over so Sean and Myna could sit together.

Sean introduced Myna to the others who hadn’t met her yet. Silvertouch looked shocked at Myna being presented as Sean’s wife, but she did her best to take it in stride.

“What can I get for you?” the maid asked, making her way to the table.

Everyone ordered and the maid left, her usual flirtiness subdued this time. Avery chuckled, “Guess she doesn’t like married men, after all.”

Myna glanced at the maid. “No. She’s still interested, she just doesn’t know how to handle me.”

Everyone looked at Myna with raised brows, but Myna just smiled. “Wait, you’ll see.” Deftly taking the small bag of clips from Sean, Myna set them out on the table. The smiths all asked to give them a look over, and she slid a few to those who asked. “Sam, is yours still working well for you?”

“Yes, Myna. It’s been helping more than I thought it would, actually.”

“Your drinks,” the maid said, her eyes darting to the dozen clips on the table while she served the drinks. Setting Sean’s down last, the maid gave him a tentative smile. “Are those for sale, sir?”

“He brought those especially to sell to you and the other maids,” Myna answered her.

Smile blooming, the maid glanced between the two of them. “I see. Let me tell the others, I know everyone will want one.”

As she hurried away, Joseph chuckled. “She’s eager.”

“It’s not over yet,” Myna said with a grin.

The maids, all nine on duty, came to the table as a group, causing everyone in the inn to turn and look toward them. “Sir, there are another three maids who aren’t on duty tonight,” the normal maid addressed Sean.

“I had him bring a dozen for a reason,” Myna said, pulling the maids’ attentions to her. “His other wife and I talked, and because of your exemplary service when we stayed here and your ongoing efforts to make him feel at home, we’ll be selling these at a discounted price to you.”

“Oh, that’s very kind,” the normal maid said with a hesitant smile.

“Are you all willing to buy one?” Myna asked.

“Of course,” the maids all agreed.

“I’ll buy the extras for the girls who aren’t here tonight,” the first maid said.

“What’s your name?” Myna asked as she began to collect money and hand clips out.

“Lilliana, most call me Lilly,” Lilly said.

“I don’t see Tabitha, Lilly. Is she one of the maids absent tonight?”

“Yes, it’s her day off,” Lilly answered.

“Your day off is when?”

“Tenday,” Lilly said as she gathered the four clips she purchased.

“You’ll be seeing Master every day, then. Please keep a close eye on him for me,” Myna smiled.

Lilly’s smile faltered, then grew, “Of course.”

Sean was about to say something when Myna squeezed his thigh. “It’ll make us happier knowing that a friendly helper is nearby.” Motioning her closer, Myna took one of the clips from Lilly, and deftly got it positioned in the girl’s hair. “There you go.”

“Thank you,” Lilly said before she left, tucking the extra clips into her apron. The other maids had already left to resume their duties.

“See?” Myna giggled. “Now she won’t treat him any differently.”

“I think she even forgot you’re a Moonbound,” Avery laughed.

“I’m one of Sean’s wives,” Myna said. “It doesn’t matter what others say or think about me.”

A bout of laughter erupted from the Shaper’s table, followed by someone yelling angrily and a maid apologizing. Carver was soaked from the navel down, his mug on the floor. It appeared to have tipped off the edge of the table when the maid had set it down.

“You stupid sow,” Carver snarled. “Do you know how much this outfit cost!?”

Allonen the bartender was at the table in a flash. “I’m dreadfully sorry, sir. If you will let us know the cleaning cost, I’ll make sure it is covered.”

“That is the least you can do,” Carver huffed. “You should give this one a few lashes for being clumsy, as well.”

“I shall make your request known to the mistress, sir,” Allonen said in the same calm tone. “Would you like a cloth for now?”

“No, I’ve had enough for tonight. First animals in the building, then clumsy maids? You’ll be lucky if we don’t find another bar at this rate.”

“Calm yourself,” Denmur said quickly to his friend. “We should leave for tonight, regardless.” Turning back to Allonen, he went on, “Suggest to your Holder that she might wish to put a restriction on certain sub-species being allowed in during the busy times.” He glared at Myna and Sean before he stood. Most of the Shapers remaining at the table followed him and left the bar.

Sean’s knuckles popped and Myna patted his thigh. The three people left at the Shaper’s table looked decidedly uncomfortable and unsure whether they should stay or go. Sean happened to see one of the maids wearing a small, vicious smile when Denmur left. Catching her eye, he waved her over.

“Yes, sir?” the maid asked, clearly uncertain at having been caught sneering at the Shapers who had just left.

“Bring drinks to those three, and invite them to join us,” Sean told her, indicating Stoneeyes, Watercaller, and Gertihs, while placing a coin on her tray.

“Of course, sir.” The maid hurried off to fulfill her task.

“Making more friends, MacDougal?” Silvertouch asked, sipping her wine.

“Friends are good,” Sean grinned. “Besides, I have an Agreement with two of them.”

“Indeed.”

“I’ll have the first of your pieces completed tomorrow night,” Sean told her as he waved at the trio at the other table, who were looking at him in surprise when the maid brought them fresh drinks.

“So soon, hmm?”

“Here they come,” Sean said.

Gertihs was the one in front of the other two. “MacDougal, thank you for the offer. The other table has been getting worse over the last tenday.”

“Always glad to have friendly people to talk with,” Sean said. “Let me introduce you all, just in case you don’t already know each other.”

Chapter Twenty

Four days of what was becoming routine went by pleasantly. Myna had declined going back to the Oaken Glen with Sean, opting to stay home and work on projects with the others. Gertihs, Stoneeyes, and Watercaller had all joined the smith’s table over those few days, resulting in some stink-eyes from the other Shapers.

Waking to a kiss from Fiona on Sevenday, Sean smiled. “Morning, my lovely wife.”

“Breakfast will be ready shortly, my sleepyhead,” Fiona replied. “You have things to do today, so no sleeping in for you.”

“I didn’t mean to stay out so late again,” Sean said as he sat up. “Gertihs and the others were talking about being shut out by Denmur and his cronies. I’m thinking I might upset the applecart a bit more.”

“Going to give Silvertouch and Gertihs permission to make the clips?” Fiona asked.

“Yup. That will give them both a bit more pull with Lady Sharpeyes. She’s been asking about the clips over the last few days, so I’ve heard. That also puts another layer between us, her, and her husband.”

“It’s not a bad idea,” Fiona nodded. “Make sure to get a good deal for us. What are you going to do about Stoneeyes and Watercaller?”

“The pipes for Silvertouch should give them a boost. Once they get those installed and prove it’s worth the expense, it’ll give them more time for other projects and probably installing pipes for the existing inns and bathhouses.”

“Are we going to be doing the pipes?” Fiona asked.

“We’ll probably have to unless people are okay with a delay. If they are, they can get the smiths to start churning them out, which would give them more work, too.”

“This will stick in the craw of the smiths who shunned you, not to mention Carver, Denmur, and the Shapers with them. I’m not sure if this will cause us more troubles or less, but we’ll support your decision.”

“Okay, let’s kick the ball down the hill and see what happens,” Sean said, getting out of bed and giving her a kiss.

“We’ve had a run of very calm days, but goodness knows it wasn’t going to last forever,” Fiona giggled. “We’ll be waiting for you. Don’t take too long to dress.”

Sean was downstairs and sitting down at the table a couple of minutes after Fiona left him. A steaming cup of black tea was already at his seat, and Andrea was just coming out of the kitchen with a large pot of frumenty.

“Looks like my timing was good,” Sean chuckled as he began to serve himself.

“Only because we wake you,” Myna snickered lightly.

“True enough,” Sean admitted as he handed the ladle to Fiona. “I'm very grateful to the two of you for waking me every morning.” His brow furrowed and he turned his attention to Myna. “When I went to bed last night, you left for a bit. Is everything okay?”

Myna took the ladle from Fiona and didn’t meet his eyes. “I had... pressing issues to take care of. I’m sorry I caused you any distress, Master.”

“Oh, no. I was just curious. You left just as I was just dropping off, and that woke me for a minute or two.” Sean said, thinking he was embarrassing her. “We all have to run outside occasionally.”

Myna’s cheeks darkened slightly, “Yes.”

Everyone at the table looked a bit embarrassed at the conversation. Fiona quickly stepped in to shift the topic, “Sean will be going to Silvertouch’s shop with the pipes after breakfast. I know Ryann is going with him. Are you going too, Ida?”

“I haven’t been asked to,” Ida said as she was handed the ladle. “If he wishes me to accompany him, I will.”

“You did a lot of work on those pipes,” Sean said. “It would be good for you to come along. I think Stoneeyes and Watercaller are going to be there to install them. You’ll be able to see them at work.”

“I’d be happy to go,” Ida smiled, handing the ladle off to Chastity.

Chastity waited as Ven used a much smaller ladle to serve themself and Venn. Once the Fairies had been served, she took some for herself. “I’m getting used to making the blanks for the wooden hair clips, sir. Being able to sit down in the shop between people helps a great deal.”

“I’ll finish my morning duties, then I’ll be training with Myna,” Andrea said as she took the ladle last.

“And that leaves me Shaping the last of the bronze clips for MacLenn,” Fiona said as they all dug into their breakfasts.

Planning for the day was put on hold while they enjoyed breakfast. By now, it was becoming a habit for each of them to thank Andrea for cooking as they finished eating. Once they were all done, Sean stood up.

“Angusson should be here soon,” Sean said, motioning Ryann and Ida out of the room. “We’ll be back once everything is settled.”

“We’ll be here working,” Fiona replied. “Are you going to approach her about the deal while you’re there?”

“Yeah. If she agrees, I might make a quick trip over to Gertihs’.”

“I’ll send word to MacLenn once I finish up the clips, and arrange for pickup tomorrow,” Fiona said.

“Works. See you soon.”

True to his prediction, Angusson was at the back gate barely a minute after Sean opened it. “Morning, Angusson. How are you today?”

“Fairly well, considering how much you’re paying for me and my lads to take this shipment for you,” Angusson laughed. “Your Fairy quoted a price well over our standard, and I wasn’t about to turn it down.”

“They offered what I thought the job was worth,” Sean shrugged. “How has your wife been doing?”

“Good, good,” Angusson said as they got the cart into position by the forge. “She was thrilled with the hair clip. I wouldn’t be too surprised if I have another son on the way in nine months,” he laughed boomingly, the sound echoing in the yard.

“If he’s half the man his father is, he’d be a man to keep an eye on,” Sean chuckled.

The other two laborers just shook their heads as they began loading the cart. Angusson and Sean went to help, Sean making sure to keep his load equal to the others this time. Ida and Ryann stood waiting off to the side with a small chest next to them, watching the men work. Once the copper was loaded, they set the chest into the cart.

“Okay, all loaded. Now off to Silvertouch,” Angusson said, going around to the front of the cart and digging his feet in to get it rolling.

The other two laborers pushed from the back, and the cart started moving. Sean trailed them with Ryann and Ida walking next to him. Myna came out when Sean paused to close the gates and gave him a quick kiss. Sean heard the bar set into place from inside as he followed the slow-moving cart.

Silvertouch’s shop was on the other side of the square. Angusson and his two helpers stayed behind the buildings, following the alleyways around. Sean was impressed at how clean the city was, and how well repaired the cobbles were even in the alleys.

Definitely not your old world. Magic really does help to keep the streets clean. I wonder how many fire mages and other sorts are employed to keep it this way?

Ida suddenly bumped into him, distracting him. “Sorry, sir,” she said, having stumbled a step. “I think one of the stones is loose.”

Setting her back on her feet, Sean nodded. “No problems, Ida. You looking forward to seeing the other Shapers at work?”

“Yes. Not that we’ll actually see much,” Ida sighed. “I’ve seen Stoneeyes erect a wall before. It’s humbling to see a Talent that makes the earth move at your command.”

“Would make building much easier,” Sean chuckled, “if it can be reinforced like we can do with metal and wood.”

“I believe that’s possible,” Ida nodded. “Stoneeyes’ family raised many of the buildings here in the city. I think one branch is still in charge of maintaining the streets.”

“Not surprising,” Sean replied. “That would make it much easier to fix any damage.”

Crossing the main street took a minute as a pair of carriages went past, forcing Angusson and his helpers to wait. Angusson grunted when they got the cart moving again. Sean put his hand on the back to help out a little before moving up to the front.

“Everything okay?”

“Aye. Every stop just means we have to strain a bit,” Angusson replied. “Surprised you’re walking with us.”

“Learning one’s way around their town is always a good idea,” Sean chuckled. “Besides, we’re going there anyway. Walking with you or walking on the street is basically the same.”

“You are an odd one,” Angusson chuckled. “I’ve been seeing a number of women with the wooden clips now. Business must be good.”

“Business is good for now, but the clips don’t break easy, which means I’m going to need to branch out soon.”

“Aye, I noticed that with the wife’s clip, sturdily built. I wish you the best, MacDougal. Word is that the other Shapers are going to try to freeze you out. My brother-in-law was laughing about it last night.”

“Huh, good to know,” Sean said. “Thanks for the heads up, Angusson.”

“It’s always good to keep an employer happy. They might use you again,” Angusson laughed.

“True enough.”

The next few streets didn’t have any traffic, making it easier for them to cross. When they got to Silvertouch’s shop, Sean grinned at the gate opening for them before they could call out.

“There they are,” Silvertouch said as Watercaller opened the gate the rest of the way. “I told you he would be punctual.”

“This is going to take most of the day, so I’m glad he isn’t late,” Stoneeyes commented. She stood near a small shed to the side. “I was surprised you had the building ready for us already, Silvertouch.”

“It seemed prudent,” she replied. “Now where do you want the pipes?”

“Bring them over here. We’ll need to connect them and sink them, after Watercaller gets his runes etched into them,” Stoneeyes said.

“Over there it is,” Angusson said, straining against the bar to get the cart turned and moving again.

Sean stood back as the laborers got the cart into position and unloaded it. When they finished, Sean thanked them all and promised to call upon them again when he needed to move heavy loads in the future. Ryann shut the gate behind them and dropped the bar when Silvertouch asked her to.

“I have some chairs under the awning if you’d like to watch,” Silvertouch said, heading that way.

“I’m wondering if you two wouldn’t mind me observing you work? I’m always fascinated to see others employing their gifts,” Sean asked Stoneeyes and Watercaller.

“Just don’t get in the way,” Stoneeyes said, focusing on the ground next to the building.

“I don’t mind,” Watercaller shrugged. “You won’t see much of anything, though.” Pulling a diamond tipped stylus from his bag, Watercaller took a seat next to the pipes. “Just a lot of tedious work.”

“I’ll keep Silvertouch company,” Ryann said, following the Shaper.

Ida stayed behind Sean. “I’d like to observe for a bit, as well.”

Shaking his head, Watercaller didn’t bother to reply. Instead, he started to etch the pipe with the rune he required. Sean could wait to check the runes on the pipes, since he would have to fuse them together anyway, so he opened his Mage Sight and focused on Stoneeyes.

Where Stoneeyes knelt, a shaft of energy was penetrating into the ground from her hand. The energy went straight down seventy feet, then turned at a right angle and headed toward the middle of the city. A distant bass note seemed to emanate from the energy, a note that Sean could feel in his feet from a dozen yards away.

The bass resonance reminded Sean of helping his dad build the foundation for their shed when he was twelve: the hard work of digging a foot down through the tough caliche before getting the gravel in and packed down. Eyes closing, Sean could feel that memory expand out from his mind, down to his feet, and into the earth below him. The ground suddenly became visible to him; each rock, each chunk of soft sand, the stone work— every bit of it. Letting the moment grow, Sean could see the entire network of channels that directed water to and from buildings and the points where the city had public wells set up.

That would have taken generations, Sean thought as his awareness grew to encompass the entire city. They go down so far to miss the cellars and sub-cellars of the bigger manors. The water pumps must use magic to pull water up from three hundred feet down... a hand pump alone wouldn’t manage that kind of suction easily, if at all.

A couple pinpoints of energy touched the ground that Sean was looking at. The points of energy were fixing flaws in the cobblestones. The road keepers, Sean nodded to himself as he let the scope of his earth sense shrink back to the yard he was standing in. Coming back to the immediate area, Sean became aware of Stoneeyes casting out with her energy as if looking for something. Cutting the resonance he had been using to see into the earth, Sean blinked and dropped Mage Sight.

“Where is it?” Stoneeyes whispered, her brow creased in concentration. After another moment, she sighed deeply, “Winter’s tits, it vanished.”

Feeling a bit of sweat on his forehead, Sean wiped it away. He felt a little dizzy as a touch of weakness hit him, making him wobble in place. Taking stock of himself, Sean was surprised to find his core drained to under half of what it normally was. No more city encompassing earth sense for a while, Sean told himself. His legs firmed up at the same time Ida touched his shoulder in concern.

Giving Ida a quick smile, Sean turned his attention back to Stoneeyes. “Is something wrong?”

“No… it’s nothing,” Stoneeyes replied after a second. “For a moment, I thought the land was responding to me, but I must have imagined it.”

“I feel that way with metal since MacDougal began to train me,” Ida said.

“Yes. That’s normal when learning a Talent for the first time,” Stoneeyes said, brushing off her statement absently. “It must have been my imagination.”

“How are the runes coming?” Sean asked Watercaller, hoping to get off the topic.

“Almost done with the first one,” Watercaller said.

“What do the runes do exactly?” Sean asked.

“They convert the impurities into water.”

“They what?” Sean asked, not understanding.

“The bits of hair and such that go past the runes change. Each rune can only do so much, which is why there are so many of them per channel. The water then goes into the reservoir, which has hundreds of the same runes to make sure nothing but water remains in the basin. From there, the water is sent into the city.”

Magical water filtration, Sean blinked. “Your family focuses on this one task?”

“Yes. I deal with these channels, others deal with the wells, and so on,” Watercaller replied as he set the first pipe aside. “It will be interesting to test this. We’ll need to before we sink the pipes into the earth.”

“I have the buckets you asked for next to the building,” Silvertouch said from the porch.

“Might as well test the first pipe and see if we’re on a fool’s errand. No offense, MacDougal.”

“None taken,” Sean said as he went to get the buckets. “Let’s see if it works.” He carried the buckets to Watercaller, one empty and the other full of water.

Frowning, Watercaller looked from the buckets to the pipe. “I need to be able to pour water through the pipe into the other bucket.”

Putting his hands on the full bucket, Sean shaped the top into a spout that could fit the pipe. “There you go.”

Lips pursed, Watercaller nodded. “I was not misled that your ability to Shape is amongst the best. Next, we need some contaminants for the full bucket.”

“I can supply some,” Ida said, pulling her belt knife to cut some hair.

“That will work.” Watercaller said, taking the hairs. Tossing them into the full bucket, he motioned to Sean to pick up the pipe and place it over the empty bucket. “I’ll pour. When I’m done, we’ll check the bucket for the hair.”

“Got it,” Sean said, positioning the pipe to make the job easy for Watercaller.

Once the empty bucket had been filled, Sean set it next to Watercaller. After a long moment, Watercaller nodded. “The rune did well, half the hair was converted. If I etch a rune onto each pipe, it will do the job... and better than our old channels. The test then becomes how long will they withstand the wear?”

“A question. Does the rune have to be visible?” Sean asked.

“What do you mean?”

“If I took a little bit of extra copper and made a shell over the rune, would it still function?”

Watercaller looked a little stunned, then began to chuckle before laughing outright. “You misunderstand, MacDougal. I mean the wear of being used constantly. Every enchanted item has a finite lifespan before it breaks or the enchantment wears off.”

“Oh. The rune is just an enchantment, then?”

“It is one of the ways to enchant,” Watercaller replied. “The others take more energy to set, or require components to keep them active longer, which is normally only used with the strongest materials so they can withstand the strain of the magic in them.”

“I’m learning a lot today,” Sean chuckled.

“You’ve never enchanted an item before, I take it?”

“Never,” Sean said with a straight face.

“It’s difficult to learn, and only a few of the truly powerful can try to master it.”

“You do enchanting, though?”

“Only this single rune, which my ancestor learned so he could take this duty for the city.”

“Ah,” Sean said, clearly disappointed.

“Dame Mageeyes is an enchanter, or at least she has been known to dabble in it,” Watercaller said as he picked up the next section of pipe to start inscribing.

“Well, she is a Dame,” Sean chuckled.

“Truth,” Watercaller conceded.

“This will take some time,” Stoneeyes said. “Could you fetch me a drink, please?”

“I’ll handle it,” Ida said, heading for the porch.

“I’m curious, Watercaller… do you need to be the one to inscribe the rune?”

“It takes someone of my Talent to empower them. The rune is merely a conduit to make my job easier. Go ahead and try Shaping one; you can easily fix the pipe if needed.”

Taking a seat next to Watercaller, Sean picked up a pipe. He shifted the completed one over so he could study the rune, then began to Shape a copy of it onto the pipe he held. It took a few tries because he missed some of the lines, but when Watercaller finished with the second pipe, Sean held out the one he had worked on.

Taking a moment to study the rune, Watercaller’s brow knit as he nodded slowly. “Yes, this will work. Is the metal still as solid as the others?”

“More. I didn’t want to tamper with the completed one, just in case it might have ruined the rune,” Sean said.

“Hmm. Very well, fix the other two, and I’ll re-enchant them. If you’re capable of doing more, you can Shape and I can enchant.”

“Deal,” Sean grinned as he picked up the two finished pipes.

Extending his senses into the pipe as he opened Mage Sight, Sean could see small flaws all around the rune. The rune itself glowed with a deep blue energy. Glancing at Watercaller, he saw a strong core of that same energy and a decent sized cloud of it floating inside his body. Encompassing the rune with his own energy, Sean felt it running through the engraved symbol like a river following its course.

The energy felt welcoming, and Sean touched it with his own. A surge of understanding entered his brain the moment they touched. Someone would need this exact energy type to empower the runes. Pulling back, Sean frowned when he noticed the energy in the rune was gone. Shaking his head, he fixed the pipe, and was about to hand it back to Watercaller when the urge to try empowering it came to him. Wanting to see what would happen, Sean tried to replicate the same energy that had been in the rune before. A moment later, pure white energy filled the rune, flowing through it like the previous energy had. After a couple of laps around the rune, the energy began to shift to the blue he had seen originally. Another long moment passed and it became identical to what it had been, but stronger than it had been before.

Pulling the energy back out with a smile on his face, Sean handed the pipe to Watercaller. “Okay, this one is fixed.”

Taking the pipe, Watercaller nodded and set it aside. “This will go much faster with you making the runes. Until you need to rest, that is.”

“Fair point,” Sean nodded.

“Here’s some tea, Miss Stoneeyes,” Ida said, handing the cup to the Shaper.

“Thank you.”

“Ida, come over here,” Sean called to her. “I want you to try and make this rune on one of the pipes. Just go slow and take your time.”

“Of course, sir,” Ida smiled.

Chapter Twenty-one

It was hours later before all the pipes had runes inscribed into them and were ready to go. Sean had stopped for a half-hour to preserve the idea that he needed to rest, and Ida had to stop several times to recover.

Watercaller had paused when they had, and even though he had only been imbuing the enchantment, he still looked worn by the time they finished. Stoneeyes had taken a number of breaks as well, even taking time to eat.

“We’re ready to start putting the pipes in place,” Stoneeyes said. “I’m not sure our normal work will do, though.”

“We don’t have an easy way to move stones this time,” Watercaller nodded. “We need to meld the pipes together and sink them as a single unit. That will be even harder on you, Italice.”

Grimacing, Stoneeyes nodded, “I’m not sure I can do it. Creating the channel was hard enough.”

“If the channel is already made, can we just feed the pipe into it?” Sean asked.

“The straight down bit yes, but... the turn…?” Stoneeyes trailed off with a shake of her head.

“If I can get the pipe to bend, would that work?”

“You can’t bend the runes without breaking them,” Watercaller said.

“Hmm,” Sean frowned. “Can you give me a gentle arc in the channel instead of a sharp bend?”

“I can, but how are you going to Shape it that far down?” Stoneeyes asked. “No metal Shaper can manipulate that far from themselves.”

“It’ll be a single piece of metal,” Sean replied. “As long as I can touch a part of it, I should be able to Shape it, even if it does tax me.”

Stoneeyes and Watercaller stared at Sean for a long moment, before Watercaller shook his head in disbelief. “You’re going to meld the pipes together and Shape them?”

“Ida will meld the pipes together,” Sean said. “Ryann, I could use your help, as well.”

“As you command, Sean.” Ryann said, getting to her feet. “I was getting bored just sitting here.”

“Your guard is going to help?” Silvertouch voiced the question, but both Stoneeyes and Watercaller were looking skeptical.

“She can Shape,” Sean said.

All three blinked at his announcement, but again Silvertouch spoke up, “You gave your guard the Talent of Shaping?”

“Why shouldn’t I? She’s my Bonded.”

“If she stays with you long enough, she’ll be able to Shape on her own,” Silvertouch said. “That’s why Shapers are so hesitant to take apprentices without getting a lot in return.”

“I’m not your usual Shaper, as I’ve proven a number of times,” Sean shrugged. “In this case, she’ll be able to help Ida and we’ll be able to get this done today. As it is, she doesn’t have enough energy on her own to do more than check that the metal is solid.”

“Ah,” Stoneeyes nodded. “I see. She’ll never be a full Shaper, but just have a trace of Talent. That makes much more sense. I’ll start on changing the bend to an arc.”

“Nothing left for me to do until the pipes are in place,” Watercaller said as he headed for the porch.

“Thank you for your work today,” Silvertouch told him. “I’m looking forward to trying out my new bath.”

“It has to be in place first,” he chuckled as he took a seat and some tea. Lowering his voice, he continued, “I’m not sure MacDougal can do what he thinks he can.”

Sean’s lips turned up at the corners when he overheard Watercaller. He nodded to Ida and said, “Go slow. Make sure they’re as close to perfect as possible.”

“Of course, sir.”

“Okay,” Stoneeyes croaked as she slumped to her back. “It’s ready.”

Sean knelt and picked her up, carrying the woman to the porch. “I’ll take it from here, Stoneeyes.”

Watercaller looked a little peeved, but gave Sean a nod as Stoneeyes settled into a chair. “I’ll tend to her. You have a daunting task ahead of you.”

Nodding, Sean went back to Ryann and Ida. Someone has feelings... I wonder if Stoneeyes knows? He motioned the two women to follow him into the bathing room, because the pipe would need to be fed straight down from the tub.

Out of sight from the others, Sean grinned. “Okay, Ryann. Bring in the pipes one at a time once we get started, but don’t hurry. You’re still going to check that each meld is good, and Ida will be melding them. We can work at our speed while the others rest. I’ll be holding the pipe as it feeds down.”

“Yes sir,” Ryann said, going out to collect the first two lengths of pipe.

“Thank you for trusting us in this, sir,” Ida said.

“I know you can do it,” Sean told her. “It’s easy to trust when you’re certain.”

Ida blushed, her smile bright, “I won’t let you down.” Her smile faltered slightly, “Are you sure you can manage what you say you can, sir?”

“Yeah, won’t be a problem,” Sean told her.

“Here you go, Ida,” Ryann said, handing off the first two sections.

Sean shifted the giant copper tub off to the side so they could see down the hole. Sitting down next to it, he motioned Ida to sit across from him. “I’ll be holding each section, just meld the next one on top of it. Once Ryann gives it the all clear, I’ll feed it down.”

The three of them soon fell into a rhythm. Ryann came back with the last section and handed it off to Ida. “That’s the last piece.”

Ida nodded, her eyes dark and her breathing slow, “Good... Even with Sean helping me, I still feel like I’m about to pass out.”

“I would give you more, but this is taking a lot of my focus,” Sean murmured, “and we need to look exhausted.”

“I am more than just looking it,” Ida muttered as she got the last section melded.

“It’s good, Sean,” Ryann said after a moment.

Feeding the last bit of the pipe down, Sean left an inch of the pipe sticking out of the hole. Standing, he grabbed the tub and moved it back over the pipe. “Ida, one last thing? Spread the last inch out to help guide the water into the pipe.”

Ida let out a groan as she lay down and touched the copper pipe. After a minute, she sighed, “Done.”

Standing up, Sean let out a deep breath. “Okay. Ryann come here and give me your shoulder. Ida, you need to take her other shoulder. She’ll be supporting us.”

“Don’t want to stand,” Ida grumbled as she pushed herself upright.

“Come on, grumble-butt,” Sean said as he pulled her to her feet. “You get to rest while I dicker with Silvertouch.”

“Rather you dicker with me,” Ida mumbled under her breath, but Sean still heard her and his cheeks went red. Seeing his blush, Ida matched him, turning crimson. “Umm.”

“What?” Ryann asked, seeing both of them looking like awkward teens.

“Later,” Ida blurted as she grabbed Ryann. “Get me out, please,” she said in a hissed whisper.

Ryann propped Ida up and helped her out of the bathing room, leaving Sean alone and giving him a moment to process what had happened. “Fuck me,” Sean sighed as he waited for his cheeks to cool. “I already have two women who love me, for fuck’s sake.” Rubbing at his face, Sean hunched his shoulders and followed Ida and Ryann, slowly shuffling his feet as if he was exhausted.

Exiting the building, he saw the other three Shapers watching him with raised eyebrows. “We’re done,” Sean said before tripping and falling to his knees. “Oh. More tired than I had thought.”

“We’ll check to see if the channel is good and working as intended,” Stoneeyes said, getting to her feet.

“Yes,” Watercaller said, going to her side in case she needed help.

Ryann went back to Sean, helping him to his feet and over to a seat. “Are you okay, Sean?”

“Need to rest,” Sean murmured as he let his eyes close.

“Not surprising. None of us thought you’d manage it today, let alone before sunset,” Silvertouch said. “You do love surprising people, though.”

“It’s a hobby,” Sean croaked.

“Here, Sean, have some tea,” Ryann pressed a cup into his hand.

“Thank you, Ryann. I’ll be fine after I rest, no need for worry.”

“I don’t blame her,” Silvertouch said. “Worrying for her Holder is natural.”

“I haven’t thanked you for the other items yet, either,” Silvertouch said, motioning to the chest still sitting off to the side. “You’ve held up your end of the arrangement, so here’s the gold to complete our Agreement.”

“Ryann, take that please,” Sean said, not opening his eyes.

“Yes, sir.”

“I must say, MacDougal, I didn’t expect you to do so much for me,” Silvertouch said.

“Ulterior motive,” Sean chuckled. “I need this to work so I can have my own bath house.”

“Fair, but they would have done so, anyway. You’ve given them a new challenge, and they’re eager to try new things. Considering that just a year ago they were both set in their ways, it’s refreshing to see them change.”

“A nexus, a changer…” Morrigan’s voice echoed in Sean’s ears briefly.

“Huh… glad to see them embrace change,” Sean said as he drained his tea, opening his eyes. “Speaking of change, I have a business proposal for you, if you’re interested.”

A delicate eyebrow rose, a smile creasing her lips, “Oh. Is it going to change me?”

“It’ll change things in the city,” Sean said, growing uncomfortable with her eager look. “I want to sell you the right to use the hair clip patent, to make them out of silver.”

A small frown of disappointment flickered across her face, but her smile was quickly back. “Oh, and what would that cost me?”

“Thirty percent of your profit on the hair clips you sell, plus some silver stock for myself, and an introduction to the person who supplies your gems. The deal will last for a year, with the chance to extend it if we both agree.”

Silvertouch’s light, tinkling laugh echoed in the air for a moment. “My goodness, is that all? Are you sure you don’t want half my shop as well?”

“I don’t think you understand,” Sean said. “I’ll agree to not make any silver hair clips for sale, so you’ll be the only one who can make them.”

Silvertouch’s laughter died, and she gave him an appraising stare for a long moment. “That will keep you from meeting those who can afford such things.”

“That is the hope,” Sean admitted. “I just want a simple life. Mixing with the upper classes doesn’t seem simple.”

“There is truth to that,” Silvertouch admitted. “They’ll still come to you for gold or mithril.”

“I’m planning on making Gertihs a deal,” Sean shrugged. “He’ll get the other precious metals.”

“I see,” Silvertouch said, toying with her cup for a moment. “You want to make solid alliances, since Denmur and his ilk are likely to move against you.”

“Only partially. The other part is that you treated Myna like a person, and that makes me want to thank you.”

“You really do dote on her,” Silvertouch laughed lightly. “Fine, MacDougal, we have a deal if you reduce your cut down to fifteen percent, and quantify how much silver you want.”

“As much as you think the deal is worth,” Sean countered.

“Ah, that will be prohibitive,” Silvertouch sighed. “How about... one and a half ounces for every clip I sell, delivered every two tendays, along with your percentage?”

“Deal,” Sean agreed, the weight of the Agreement settling over him. “I’ll let the guild know on my way home.”

“Once I have confirmation, I shall send over the silver and let my supplier know that you wish to meet with them.”

“Works.”

“Indeed it does,” Watercaller said as he exited the bathing room with Stoneeyes. “The impurities were gone by the sixth rune, which is even better than I had hoped for. It will not add any extra strain to the reservoir.”

“I can’t wait to tell Lord Sharpeyes,” Stoneeyes said. “If he’ll approve us to upgrade the older channels, it will free us up to do other things in less than a year.”

“If we can get the pipes made,” Watercaller reminded her before looking a bit uncomfortable. “MacDougal, what did you do to the runes when you sank the pipes?”

“Nothing, why?”

“I can easily feel and charge the entire length of the pipe. Normally, we’d have to lift the broken rune out, fix it, then re-sink it.”

“Maybe because they’re part of a whole and not separate?” Sean suggested.

“Hmm. That’s an interesting thought,” Watercaller mused. “We’ll need to rest for a day or two, but we can do yours on Tenday at the latest.”

“Ryann, give him the gold,” Sean said. Ryann did as he bade her and returned to his side. “There’s the payment, up front. Don’t rush, though. We all know we need to recover first.”

“We’ll see you at the Oaken Glen,” Stoneeyes said tiredly. “It has been an experience working with you, MacDougal.”

“Tonight,” Sean nodded as the two Shapers left.

“It seems you will have allies of your own,” Silvertouch commented. “Like the barmaids, they seem to have become quite loyal to you over the last few days. I wonder if Carver will dare come back? He had that second drink spilled on him last night while making a comment about Moonbound.”

Sean chuckled as he recalled Carver’s face. “Couldn’t happen to a more deserving asshole.”

“Are you going to speak with Gertihs tonight?”

“Yeah, once we leave here,” Sean said as he got to his feet with a deep exhale. “You can try out your new bath.”

“I’m looking forward to it,” Silvertouch said. “Let me show you out.”

Chapter Twenty-two

Sean took his seat across from Gertihs, with Ida and Ryann on either side of him. “I didn’t expect you to come by, MacDougal. What can I do for you?”

Sean had been impressed by the size of the building and at the number of people working in the workroom they had passed through. Gertihs’ family did more than just Shaping, from the brief view he had.

“Business. Your brother wanted to be allowed the use of my hair clip patent when I registered it at the guild hall. Since I’ve gotten to know you and can trust you, if not your brother, I’d like to come to an Agreement.”

Gertihs leaned back in his chair. “I see. This is completely unexpected.”

There was a soft knock, then the door opened and a Moonbound entered the room, her two long ears curling under the door frame as she did. Sean’s eyebrow rose at the sight of a rabbit Moonbound in a fetching maid outfit. She was not a pureblood, as she had pale skin instead of fur.

“Thank you, Roberta,” Gertihs said when the maid set the wine and glasses on the table. “As you can see, some in my family are as forward thinking as yourself.”

Roberta poured the wine, then bowed and withdrew. Sean watched her go as he picked up the glass. “You must be tired of Carver’s snide comments as well, then.”

“Indeed. The cooks at the Oaken Glen happen to be related to Roberta, and get along well with the rest of the staff there. That probably explains the ‘accidents’ that Carver keeps having.”

“Huh,” Sean said, sipping at the wine. “This is very good.”

“It’s a good vintage. We ship it down from Westpoint. Darkfoam just doesn’t make the best wines, though his ales and hard liquors are hard to beat outside of the Quaditals. But that’s well off the point. You came here for business.”

“I’ll let you know that I’ve already struck a deal with Silvertouch,” Sean said. “She has my permission to make them out of silver. I deliberately kept it to that singular metal so we could talk.”

“She could use the exposure,” Gertihs said. “She’s a wonderful Shaper and silversmith, though she doesn’t like to talk about that part. It’s sad, but she’s been pushed into the background by Denmur and others.”

Sean thought he caught a faint wistfulness to Gertihs’ tone, but he let it be. “She’ll get a chance to shine soon. I need to stop by the guild hall and let them know about the Agreement. Since I was going to do that, it seemed like a good idea to see if you also wanted the rights to use the patent.”

“My brother had been eager for it, but since you fell out with Denmur, he’s been trying to get me to distance myself from you.” Gertihs chuckled. “Oh, he will not know what to do with himself if we can come to an Agreement. What did you have in mind?”

“Thirty percent of profits for each clip, and three ounces of metal dependent on clip sold to be delivered every two tendays. The deal will last for one full year, with the chance to extend if we both agree.”

Gertihs almost spit his wine out, coughing roughly as he tried to catch his breath. “Goodness, no, that would beggar this family.”

“It’s the opening offer. I’m willing to listen to the counter.”

After a bit more coughing, Gertihs wiped at his eyes and mouth. “Damn near killed me with that. Ten percent, and one ounce of metal depending on the clip sold.”

Sean grinned, “Twenty, and two ounces. I’ll also not sell any clips of gold or other precious metals, which will make you their only source, since Silvertouch will be the one who handles silver.”

Gertihs pursed his lips. “If you would go to one ounce, I’ll go to fifteen percent.”

“Agreed,” Sean said, tipping his wine glass in salute to the Dwarf across from him.

“Agreed,” Gertihs smiled as the weight fell over him. “I’ll be pulling a copy of the patent tomorrow, if you’ve gotten it approved by the guild by then. Lady Sharpeyes has been asking around about the new hair clips. Why are you handing me this when you could use it to garner her attention yourself?”

“I would rather not deal with her or anyone in her range,” Sean admitted. “Dame Mageeyes was enough for me.”

“With all I’ve seen and heard of you so far, you might not get the chance to avoid their gazes forever.”

“I’ll take avoiding them for as long as I can.”

“You are an odd man, MacDougal. You openly admit that one of your wives is a Moonbound, and even bring her out with you. You make deals with smiths as if they are the same as Shapers. And now, you trade away that which would get you attention and coin from the highest levels.”

Sean shrugged, “I’d rather be odd than someone like Carver or Denmur.”

Deep rolling laughter erupted from Gertihs’ belly. “Goodness, you don’t hold back, do you? I think I like you, MacDougal. Your complete disregard for idiots and assholes makes me wish I could do the same. Sadly, I have to protect my entire family. Still, I will be having words with my brother about his continued association with Denmur. It might be time for us to flex our long dormant prestige.”

“I’ll see you tonight?” Sean asked as he set his empty glass aside.

“Oh, I wouldn’t miss it. The other Shapers are likely to be quite vexed. I’ll send my brother a message asking him to keep your change of the patents to himself until tomorrow. I want to announce it at the inn myself.”

Chuckling, Sean got to his feet, “See you tonight, Gertihs.”

“Call me Fredrick. I have a feeling we’ll be quite good friends,” Gertihs said, getting up to walk them out.

“If you’ll call me Sean,” Sean replied.

“That will be fine, Sean.”

Walking to the guild hall, Ida looked to Sean. “Sean, were those deals the best you could get?”

“Probably not,” he said, “but they firmly establish us as friends. It’ll still bring in a lot of money, and a supply of precious metals which I want to experiment with.”

“Ah, so it’s not just money you want,” Ida nodded. “I didn’t learn anything by watching the other two Shapers,” she admitted with a sigh.

“I did,” Sean said softly, watching Ida’s eyes expand to the size of saucers. “Later, when we’re home,” he said, cutting off any budding questions.

Ida and Ryann kept glancing at him, making him feel a little uncomfortable. They reached the guild hall in short order, and both ladies went back to acting normal. Approaching the receptionist, Sean gave her a polite smile. “Miss Agatha, I need to alter my patent.”

Looking up, Agatha looked at him blankly for a minute before a smile crept onto her face. “Oh, MacDougal? Certainly.” Standing up, she idly touched the wooden hair clip she had in her hair. “You’ll need to speak with Gertihs. Please, follow me.”

“We’ll wait here for you, Sean,” Ryann said, leading Ida off to the side.

“Okay,” Sean said, though his puzzlement was clear as he followed Agatha.

“Sir, would you be selling any of the other hair clips?” Agatha asked as they walked down the hall.

“Copper and bronze,” Sean replied, “at our shop, which is Weinrik’s old smithy.”

“I’ll make it a point to stop by on Tenday,” the receptionist said with a real smile. “These hair clips are your patent, right?”

Something about her question made Sean pause before answering her. She can doubtlessly find out on her own, so why is she asking me? Sean wondered. “Yes,” he answered simply.

Stopping next to the right door, she knocked before opening it when told to enter. Following Sean inside, Agatha gave Gertihs a professional smile. “MacDougal wishes to update his patent, Gertihs.”

Eyes narrowing for a moment, Gertihs gave the receptionist a nod. “Thank you, Agatha.” When she left, Jackson Gertihs gave Sean an even look. “What did you need to update?”

“I’m letting two people have access to the patent for a single year, with the option to extend past that,” Sean replied.

Brow furrowed, Gertihs grabbed the tome that Sean had seen him use before. Opening it to the correct page, Gertihs nodded and placed the tome before Sean. “Put your hand on the page and speak the Agreements.”

Sean did as he said, and when he mentioned Silvertouch, Jackson’s face scrunched in displeasure. When Sean went on to name Fredrick Gertihs, Jackson’s jaw dropped, and more so when he heard the deal.

“You made that deal with my brother?”

“About an hour ago,” Sean smiled.

A blur of silver appeared on the desk, revealing a Messenger Fairy. “Sir Jackson, your brother wished me to convey a message.”

“Go ahead,” Jackson told the Fairy.

“Keep the details of MacDougal’s patent extensions to yourself until tomorrow.”

Looking perturbed, Jackson nodded slowly, “Tell him I have received the message.”

The Fairy shot into the air with a nod and vanished in a silver blur heading right at the door. Sean watched the tiny creature leave, then turned back to Jackson. “That’s all I needed. Have a good day.”

“MacDougal…” Jackson said as Sean stood up, clearly trying to find the right words. “Why?”

“Because I like your brother and Silvertouch, while people like Denmur make me want to puke. I just want to have a nice, quiet life, but the way Denmur and his friends are going, I’m going to end up in conflict in some way. Since that’s the case, I’d rather elevate people to stand beside me. No man should be an island unto themselves.”

Jackson stared at Sean for a long moment before sighing, “It seems my brother has decided which direction the family is going in. I shall abide by his decision. Have a good night, MacDougal.”

Collecting Ryann and Ida as he made it back to the lobby, he gave Agatha a parting nod when she called out that she would be by on Tenday. “Let’s go home, ladies. We have some sparring to do.”

When they got home, they all headed out back. Ida grabbed her hammer when they reached the yard.

“Sean, what did you mean about learning from Stoneeyes and Watercaller?” Ida asked.

“I know how both of them do what they do now,” Sean said. “I’m fairly certain I can build a bathhouse on my own, but since we’ve contracted with them already, it’ll be best to let them handle it.”

Fiona shook her head, “You’ve added Earth and Water Manipulation to your Talents?”

“It’s not Earth Shaping?” Sean asked.

“Technically it could be viewed as such, but it’s not the established name,” Fiona said. “Can you, is the question?”

“Why don’t you try?” Sean smiled.

Fiona’s smile grew wider as she closed her eyes and focused on the challenge given to her. Myna, Ryann, and Ida all copied her; four startled gasps came one after the other as they each connected to the earth.

“Looks like you all can. Don’t let it go too far, or—” Sean didn’t get to finish as Ryann fell to her knees, followed by Ida. “Or you’ll sap yourself.”

Myna wobbled, but stayed standing, “I... see.”

Fiona nodded with a deep exhale, “It’s so different from regular Shaping. Maybe because the ground is connected to everything? I felt like I could keep going out and see more, if I let it.”

“Stoneeyes felt me when I connected, so don’t go doing that often. Luckily, she didn’t trace it to me specifically.” Sean explained as he pushed energy back into Ryann and Ida. “You’re not getting out of sparring that easily, you two.”

“What about Watercaller’s Talent?” Myna asked

“I know how to Shape the rune to purify water and to empower it. That’s all he did near me, so that was all I could learn easily.”

“Even then, dear husband, what you do goes against everything we know. It should take years of practicing under a skilled teacher to learn to harness a Talent on your own. You watch people work for a few hours and you can do what they do. The Tuatha Dé Danann surely intend for you to break the conventions of this world.”

Ryann, Ida, and Chastity stared at her, then Sean. He sighed, “That’s another secret. We’ll explain it over dinner. Right now, we have some training to do.”

Sean could sense the barely restrained questions from the three women. He was happy that Myna and Fiona kept talking about what they all needed to work on and was glad for the respite, but he knew it wouldn't last.

Taking their seats at the table, Ryann finally broached the subject, “Fiona said the Tuatha Dé Danann sent you here, but that can’t be. Those gods abandoned humanity to the Queens.”

“They made a very bad Agreement,” Sean said. “I’ve been told that the truth about the Agreement can be found somewhere on this world. The world I come from no longer believes the gods or Queens are real beings. They’re all considered fictional.”

“None of the gods?” Chastity asked.

“Most of that world professes to believe in a single god, though most people give only lip service to religion,” Sean shrugged.

“How did you make a deal with them, then?” Ida asked. “What did you have to give up for them to make a deal with you?” Her conflicting emotions were plain to see when she asked.

“That’s a story on its own,” Sean said. The kitchen door opened and Andrea came out carrying food. “I’ll explain while we eat.”

Sean knew he had eaten because his plate was clean, but he didn’t recall what had been on it. Instead, he had been focused on telling the story of his death and rebirth, continuing into the summarized tale of the destruction of Oakwood. Stumbling a little when he recalled the death of his first few friends on this world, Sean pushed through it, but glossed over Myna being dead and instead described her as seriously wounded.

“We ran to put distance between us and whoever was responsible for all of it,” Sean finished. “We ended up meeting you all either on the way or here, and now we’re trying to build up our funds, learn new tricks, and settle down for a bit. We might be forced to move again in time, but by then, I hope to have learned enough to give us a chance to find out who was responsible for the tragedy and kill them.”

“I’ll be there to help rip their throats out,” Myna added, her eyes bright with unshed tears.

“As will I,” Fiona nodded.

“The gods didn’t even put a geas on you?” Andrea asked.

“No. They didn’t put any restrictions or obligations on me. I’m entirely my own person. They did ask me to find a way for them to interact with those who are the descendants of the people they gave over to the Queens, though.”

“The three gods of craft really made your body?” Ida asked with wide eyes. “Are you even human, then?”

“Mostly,” Sean said a little uncomfortably, recalling the question mark next to race when he had looked at his character screen. “I’m unsure. Technically, I’d be a golem or something similar, I guess.”

“Your healing Talent brought Myna back from a near fatal wound?” Chastity asked. “Can we all heal like that now?

“Yes and no,” Sean said. “You’ll all heal faster, but it draws on your energy to do so. Right now, unless I was there to feed you more energy, you wouldn’t survive. Small cuts won’t affect you, and if you have enough energy, you’ll heal fast enough to recover from any normal accident.”

“Oh, that’s why,” Andrea said, looking at her hand. “I cut my finger earlier tonight. I bandaged it up, but when I checked it an hour later, my hand was unblemished.”

“You have given us access to all your gifts?” Ryann asked slowly. “Does this mean we can summon water like you have?”

“I don’t know,” Sean finally said.

“Yes,” Fiona chimed in. “Myna and I have been refilling the water barrel every night so we don’t have to use the public water pump.”

“I was going to ask about that,” Andrea said. “I was surprised when the water level was full every day.”

“I need to craft a water purifying rune for the barrel,” Sean said. “Make sure it’s perfectly clean all the time.”

“We should get going,” Myna said, getting to her feet. “You did want to go to the inn tonight, right?”

“Oh, right,” Sean said. “Needless to say, everything discussed is why we have that ‘secrets being kept’ clause in the Agreements and Bonds.”

The others all nodded as they got up from the table, and Andrea began to gather the dishes. “Thank you, sir, for sharing all of that with me, and for sharing all of your power and Talents with me. I’ll do my best to make your life as easy as I can with the time we have.”

“You’re fine, Andie,” Sean replied, smiling warmly at her.

“I’ll stay here and work on some things. You all enjoy yourselves,” Fiona said, giving Myna and Sean kisses on the cheeks.

“Fiona, can we talk?” Chastity asked.

“Of course, but let’s see them off first.”

“See you later,” Sean said, heading out with Ida, Ryann, and Myna in tow.

Chapter Twenty-three

Sean didn’t even glance at the Shaper’s table, instead heading directly for the smith’s table. Ida split off and went to the apprentice table, waving to the one person she usually spoke with.

“He brings his pet with him again,” Carver snickered just loud enough for his table and anyone with exceptional hearing to overhear him.

Sean’s eyelid twitched and he almost stopped, but Myna’s hand on his arm kept him moving. “He isn’t worth your time, and you shouldn’t stoop to his level, Master,” Myna whispered to him. Letting out a deep breath, Sean kissed her cheek. “Besides, I am your pet. I’m your silly kitty.”

“You are more than that,” Sean replied, “my darling wife.”

“Evening, Sean,” Fredrick greeted them. “It’s good to see you again as well, Myna MacDougal.”

“Thank you,” Myna said as she took the seat vacated by Avery so she could sit next to Sean. “I wasn’t sure if I should come again tonight, since some of the customers here aren’t as welcoming.”

“Oh, they won’t be staying long,” Fredrick Gertihs smiled at her. “He’s had at least two accidents here in the last tenday. Tonight, he’s likely to storm off.”

“Oh?” Myna asked, then turned her attention to Lilly as the barmaid reached the table. “Something warm, please.”

“Hot cider,” Ryann ordered.

“I’ll have what Myna is having,” Sean said.

“This round is on me,” Silvertouch said, holding out a coin.

“I’ll be right back with drinks, and refills,” Lilly said, hurrying away after taking the coin.

“How did you want to break the news?” Sean asked Fredrick.

“What news?” Joseph asked curiously.

“A couple of business deals,” Sean replied.

“Wait until the drinks arrive,” Fredrick grinned.

When the drinks showed up a minute later, Lilly served Sean last as she always did. “Sir, thank you for the clips. We’d all like to get a couple more. Your shop is open for business now, right?”

“It is.”

“Wonderful. Please expect to see all of us during our days off,” Lilly smiled before she left them.

“I could have used you as a drinking buddy ten years ago,” Avery snickered.

“Now is the time,” Fredrick said, cutting off the conversation. Raising his glass high, the Dwarf coughed loudly, and a number of heads turned their way. Getting to his feet with his glass still raised high, Fredrick waited for conversations to die down throughout the bar as all attention was given to him.

“Today marks the day of a business Agreement that will possibly change some lines of influence in Hearthglen.” Fredrick paused, letting the tension build for a moment. “Today, Gertihs Goldsmiths has entered into a deal with new Shaper, MacDougal. Starting soon, the hair clips that are the newest fashion accessory will be offered by my family in all precious metals besides silver.”

Silvertouch got to her feet, drink raised. “I have also made a business Agreement with MacDougal, and I will be handling the silver hair clips.”

“You have our thanks for dealing with us in such a forthright and straightforward manner, MacDougal. This toast is to you and your family. May all of your deals be as good or better in life.”

“Here, here,” Joseph said, raising his glass. “To MacDougal: friend to Shaper and smith alike.”

Everyone at the table raised their glass to the toast, and Sean gave them a polite smile while he tried to not turn into a beet. A couple of others in the bar took notice, and even a few not at the table raised their glasses in agreement with the toast. All who toasted drank while Sean locked up, uncertain of whether he was supposed to say anything.

As Fredrick and Eva took their seats, Myna squeezed his leg and kissed his cheek, whispering, “Toast them back, Master.”

Standing up with his own glass raised, Sean made eye contact with Denmur and Carver, who both appeared to be shocked and furious. Sean didn’t look away from them, grinning. “To Gertihs and Silvertouch, as well as Bronzeshield and Tackett, for welcoming a new Shaper and smith into the city, for helping me find my place, and for coming to such equitable terms in our Agreements. In addition to accepting my entire family, equally and fully.”

Avery and the other smiths cheered, and a number of others in the bar raised their glasses this time when they hadn’t before. With a frown, Denmur stood and walked out. Carver was right behind him, looking like a lost puppy, and a couple of other Shapers followed the two. A few Shapers didn’t leave, but they did cast speculative glances at the table where Sean sat.

Drinking and taking his seat, Sean felt the heat radiating from his cheeks. “Maybe it was something I said…” he joked about Denmur leaving.

“I’m sure it was,” Joseph laughed and looked at Fredrick. “Does this mean your family is going to start asserting itself like your grandfather did?”

“It’s about time, and I’m a little sorry it took a newcomer to nudge me to break away from those others,” Fredrick replied.

“I’ll be glad for that,” Silvertouch said. “I only stayed there because I didn’t wish to lose you as a friend, Fredrick.”

Blinking, Fredrick looked at Eva and chuckled. “If I had known that, maybe it would have made me act sooner.”

Watercaller snorted, “Maybe, he says.”

“I agree with you,” Stoneeyes nodded. “He had reason, though.”

Both Fredrick and Eva looked at the other two before they began to laugh. “As if you two should talk,” Eva finally said. “How long have you been ‘just business friends?’”

The sound of a slap echoed in the room, turning all heads to the apprentice table where Ida stood, her face contorted in anger. “You toad,” Ida hissed at the young man whose cheek was inflamed with a handprint.

Shoving his chair back as his own face filled with hate, the young man swung back his arm, only to have it caught by one of the barmaids. “What?! Let go of me! This lowly smith is going to learn her place.”

“There is a policy of no violence allowed in the Oaken Glen,” the maid said calmly, still holding the young man’s arm. “If you don’t wish to be expelled, you will sit down.”

“What? She slapped me, and she’s still here,” the young man snapped.

“I will deal with her once you have been pacified,” the maid said calmly.

“My Holder will hear about this,” the young man snarled as he stormed off.

“He can take it up with management.” Turning her attention to Ida, the maid shook her head. “Ida Bronzeshield, you are to leave and are not allowed back for at least three days. We’ll have to give evidence if a magistrate comes to us.”

Ida seemed to pale a little. “I understand and apologize to the staff for causing a ruckus.” Turning on her heel, Ida headed for the door.

“Ryann, can you accompany her home, please?” Sean asked.

Getting to her feet, Ryann nodded. “I’ll be back as soon as she’s home.”

“I’ll be here,” Sean told her.

“Will you be there for her if that toad pushed for a magistrate?” Sam asked Sean.

“I will always stand by my friends and family,” Sean said. “Don’t worry, Sam.”

“Very well,” Sam said, seeming a little relieved.

“Besides, I’m sure he said something about the toast to set her off, which kind of makes it my fault,” Sean added.

“You do realize that Denmur and Carver might actively try to hinder you, right?” Avery asked.

“Fuck ‘em,” Sean shrugged. “Wait until they hear what these two are going to be getting up to soon,” Sean said, motioning to Stoneeyes and Watercaller.

“Oh?” The sentiment was echoed by most of the table as everyone looked at the two Shapers. Joseph leaned forward, “What might that be?”

“Home bathing,” Sean said when neither responded.

“That would be expensive,” Sam said.

“Four gold,” Eva said. “It was quite refreshing. I’ve agreed to let my maid use it as well, and she was quite eager to test it when I left.”

“You already have it built?” Fredrick asked, shocked.

“We finished it today,” Eva smirked. “I bathed before coming here.”

“Did it drain as it should?” Watercaller asked.

“It did,” Eva replied. “The stone floor was cold, but I’ll fix that with some cloth.”

“This is the test that Sean talked you two into?” Fredrick asked.

“Part of it. We’ll be doing his home in a few days,” Stoneeyes said. “From what we saw today, it should give us less work. In a few tendays, we’ll be able to tell for certain, and then we’ll be going to Lord Sharpeyes with our findings.”

“To expand the process to others?” Fredrick asked, getting a nod. “If he agrees, I’ll be eager to have a larger bath attached to my family home.”

“As we all would,” Watercaller smiled.

“What will it cost?” Sam asked curiously.

“Around a large gold,” Stoneeyes said, “if you figure in the pipes that need to be runed and getting them into the ground.”

“Too pricey,” Sam sighed, “at least for the near future.”

“You can come over and try the one at my place once it’s done, and see if it’ll be worth it or not,” Sean said.

Sam gave him a smile, “I might take you up on that offer, Sean. When your family isn’t using it, of course.”

“Of course,” Sean said hurriedly, recalling that the reason he had wanted the bath was so Fiona could relax when taking one.

“That’ll really stick in their craw,” Joseph snickered. “Denmur is going to lose his shit when he finds out that private baths are a thing that can be had by non-nobles.”

Stoneeyes’ smile was cold, “I do believe the price will fluctuate based on who asks us to make them one.”

Watercaller laughed, “Oh, that comment is going to bite him.”

“What comment?” Joseph asked, obviously loving the dislike of Denmur from them.

“Denmur made the mistake of saying that she wasn’t fit for his son. That was last year, as if that toad would ever be worthy of her, and he tried to make it seem like Italice was the one lacking…” Watercaller trailed off, his smile becoming a pained grimace. “Sorry, sorry.”

“You should be,” Stoneeyes said. “That was my business to disclose or not.”

“I’ve yet to hear anything positive about Denmur’s son,” Sean said, trying to pull attention away from Watercaller.

“He is a powerful Shaper, possibly more so than his father,” Watercaller said, giving Sean a small nod of thanks.

“He’s a pig,” Eva snorted. “Aside from his potential, he is a pig and nothing more.”

“My daughter was right to refuse him,” Sam said with a nod. “More so now that Sean has given her a chance to Shape.”

“She’s an attentive pupil and she’s also teaching me smithing,” Sean said. “I had no idea how complicated it could be.”

“Most of us who have to manually craft items are not given our due for how labor intensive and intricate our work can be,” Avery nodded. “The pipes for the baths,” he said, pulling the topic back to the previous conversation, “who’ll be making those?”

“That will depend on who can produce the quality required and how many we’ll need,” Watercaller chuckled. “We’ll have standards that will have to be met for them to be useful.”

“I’ll be interested in learning about those standards,” Avery grinned.

Conversation paused as Ryann took her seat. “Everything okay?” Sean asked.

“No problems,” Ryann said as she waved the maid over.

“I’ll get this round,” Fredrick said, pulling out a bronze when Lilly got to them.

Chapter Twenty-four

“Sean, you need to wake up,” Fiona said, the urgency in her voice bringing him awake instantly.

“What’s the matter?” Sean asked, reaching for his clothing.

“The guard is here to take Ida in to see a magistrate,” Fiona said. “We asked him to give us a minute to wake her Holder.”

Dressed, Sean headed for the main room and saw a grey-haired guard sipping some tea. Ida sat across from the guard, her expression downcast, and Myna stood beside her, hand resting on her shoulder protectively. Ryann was leaning against the wall by the front door, while Andrea peeked around the dining room doorway.

“Sorry for the delay,” Sean said as he stepped fully into the room.

“It’s fine, sir. You maid was kind enough to bring me some tea.” Setting his cup down, the guard got to his feet. “It’s always nice to get a small break in, but we’re already delayed. Do you understand why I’m here, sir?”

“You are taking my apprentice to see a magistrate, is what I’ve been told. What is the charge?” Sean asked politely, his old habit of always being respectful to cops kicking in.

“Battery. Are you going to accompany her to the magistrate, sir?”

“Yes.”

“Follow me, then,” the guard said as he went to the door, which Ryann opened for him. “Thank you, miss.”

Ida followed the guard with Sean trailing her, and Ryann bringing up the rear. It was a bit of a walk to the magistrate center, which was near the general market. The sun was just cresting the horizon as the group entered the large stone building.

Their steps echoed on the floor when they crossed the high-ceilinged lobby. The older guard nodded to another as he led them down one of the halls. Stopping just short of one of the doors, the guard knocked once before opening it.

“Magistrate Amerut, I have brought the accused,” the guard said, entering the room. “Her Holder, Sean MacDougal, came with her, sir.”

“Who is the other person with them?” Amerut asked, looking at Ryann.

“She’s with me. She is another of my Bonded, sir. If you wish her to wait outside, she will,” Sean replied.

“Please do so,” Amerut said, waving Ida forward. “Ida Bronzeshield, do you know why you are here before me?”

“I slapped Colin Dominguez last night at the Oaken Glen, sir,” Ida said softly, keeping her eyes downcast.

Amerut nodded. “It is good of you to admit to the crime so readily, Miss Bronzeshield. I have a declaration from the Dominguez family asking for you to be punished as harshly as possible. Do you wish to add anything before I render judgement?”

“Sir, I am guilty of striking Dominguez in the face. I did so because he was denigrating my Holder and me, sir. I would ask that you take into account that it wasn’t malicious, but reactionary.”

“The declaration from the Dominguez family states that you had previously threatened to, and here I quote; ‘Slap the stupid out of you, Dominguez.’ Did you previously make this statement?”

“I did, sir. I made that statement a tenday before I slapped him. The statement was made because of the lies he uttered regarding how I had attained my apprenticeship. The full statement I made was that unless he wanted the stupid slapped out of him, he would refrain from making such statements about me to my face again.”

“Which threat you then fulfilled last night. As I have all the evidence before me, I shall move on to judgement. You shall forfeit your apprenticeship, and for the term of three months, Bond to the Dominguez family—”

“Sir,” Sean said, cutting into the sentence, “if I may speak?”

Amerut’s eyes flickered to Sean, before he sat back in his chair. “You wish to offer evidence in this case?”

“I’m new to this city, sir,” Sean said slowly, watching the magistrate’s face. “The town I came from didn’t have the same laws as here, so please forgive me if I’m in error. If the lesson is to punish Ida for a simple slap that did nothing but redden the boy’s face, breaking her current Bond, which is to me, and forcing her into a three-month Bond seems a bit extreme.”

Amerut’s lip curled up slightly with disdain, “You are correct. You don’t know the laws here, MacDougal. If you did, you might have stopped your wayward apprentice from striking a man and almost putting his eye out.”

Sean’s eyebrows shot up at that comment. “Excuse me, did you say the boy suffered significant eye damage?”

“When the man in question was brought to me a couple of hours ago, his face was discolored and his eye was badly swollen. He has since been taken to a healer to be treated.”

“I’d like to bring forth witnesses that can disprove that. The boy in question was healthy and well. His eye was fine, and his face bore only a red hand mark.” Sean stated, looking at Ida, who looked petrified.

“I am not about to hold this simple case up because you wish to ‘find’ someone who will say what you wish, MacDougal.”

A vicious smile came to Sean, “Ah. I see. It isn’t justice then, but a vendetta.”

“What did you say? Are questioning my impartiality?”

Sean looked at the old guard who was watching the entire scene. “Sir, has any magistrate ever disallowed for witnesses to an event to be brought forth?”

“In very special cases. In something as minor as this, no.”

“Huh. That seems odd in the extreme, then, doesn’t it?”

Amerut glared at the guard, then turned a wintery gaze on Sean. “I shall grant you thirty minutes to bring in anyone not associated with you who can say otherwise.”

Turning to Ida, Sean gave her a level look. “Don’t panic, we’ll beat this.”

Sean opened the door; Ryann was just outside in the hall, talking with Ven. “Perfect. Ven, I need you to fly to the Oaken Glen. I need anyone who saw the dispute with Ida last night who can state what happened. As many of them as will come, in twenty minutes. They’re trying to break Ida’s Bond to me and force her to serve that idiot’s family.”

“Yes, sir,” Ven said, leaving in a silvery blur.

Sean looked back at the judge, “I’ll have your witnesses soon.” Stepping into the hall and shutting the door, Sean looked at Ryann, who looked shocked. “What are the normal punishments for battery?”

“A fine, maybe a day or two in service to the injured. They mean to break her Bond?”

“Yes. I think the magistrate is being swayed.”

Ryann’s eyes bulged and her voice was a horrified whisper, “If you say that, you can be held on traducement, which is a serious charge.”

“Traducement?”

“Damaging a magistrate’s reputation,” Ryann said.

“What else could it be if he is trying to break my Bond and put her into service to them for three months?”

Ryann’s jaw dropped when she heard what the punishment was going to be. “That is too much! She didn’t even dislodge a tooth.”

“Which is my problem with what’s happening. On top of that, he tried to stop me bringing witnesses.”

Shaking her head, Ryann looked appalled. “What you’re saying is…” Words failing her, she could only stare at Sean.

“I’m going back in to try to keep Ida calm.”

“I’ll keep an eye out for the barmaids or anyone else.”

Opening the door, Sean went back into the room, his face a cold mask as he met the magistrate’s gaze. Going to Ida, Sean stood beside her, “Keep your head up and don’t worry. I will fight this for you.” Placing his hand on her shoulder, he met her tear-filled eyes. “Faith, Ida.”

Sniffling, Ida nodded, trying and failing to give him a smile. “I will hold faith in you, as Fiona and Myna do.”

Glancing to the guard, Sean coughed once. “Excuse me, sir. What is the worst you’ve seen battery punished for?”

The guard looked at the magistrate before shaking his head, refusing to answer.

“He was told to not talk or he’d be held in contempt,” Ida told Sean.

“Interesting,” Sean said. “That is very interesting. Ida, if a person is sentenced and wishes to appeal, who do they see?”

“One of the high magistrates,” Ida said.

“I’ll be right back,” Sean said, going to the door. “Ryann, see if you can get me before a high magistrate in about twenty minutes.”

“What?! You would dare schedule to see one of them before this case is closed?” Amerut snapped.

“You were just barely stopped from sentencing my apprentice,” Sean replied coldly. “You also objected to my bringing witnesses forward before grudgingly agreeing and giving me a ridiculous window to do so. All in all, it seems prudent to arrange to see another magistrate as soon as I can… sir.”

The old guard against the wall was pale and seemingly trying to press himself into the stone. Ida was pale, but held her head high even as tears trickled from her eyes. Ryann was staring at Sean, but she nodded. “I’ll return as quickly as I can, Sean.”

A silver blur caught Sean’s attention; Ven had returned. “Sir, three of the Oaken Glen staff are on their way here.”

“Thank you, Ven. You might have saved Ida. I didn’t know you’d come with us.”

“Fiona sent me, thinking you might need to send word,” Ven replied.

“Gods, I love that woman,” Sean smiled.

“You have ten minutes,” the magistrate snapped.

“What are you using to tell time?” Sean asked as he spun back to Amerut. “Are you deliberately cutting time off to stop the witnesses from coming? Did you not hear my Messenger Fairy state that witnesses are coming?”

“This is my bailiwick. My word is law here,” Amerut snarled.

“Of course, far be it from me to say otherwise. The magistrate has been honest and fair so far…”

Face purpling, Amerut stood and leaned on his desk. “Do you imply that I’m anything other than fair?” Sean shook his head and went back to Ida’s side. “Answer me!” Amerut snarled.

“I’m not implying that,” Sean said stiffly.

Seething as he took his seat, Amerut glared at Sean like he was the devil. As time ticked away, the magistrate seemed to grow smug. Opening his mouth to speak, Amerut was stopped by a knock on the door.

“Excuse us, sir. We have been asked to come speak on behalf of Ida Bronzeshield,” Allonen said. Lilly and another maid stood behind him. “Do we have your permission to address you, sir?”

“Come in and shut the door,” Amerut managed to say through clenched teeth.

“Of course,” Allonen moved aside and let the women enter, closing the door behind them.

“Did the defendant strike Colin Dominguez last night?” Amerut asked.

“She did,” Allonen replied, the maids nodding.

“Did she strike him hard enough to leave a mark?”

“Her blow did color his cheek,” Allonen said.

Amerut smiled darkly, eyes on Sean. “It seems your witnesses are not as good as you hoped for.”

“Allonen, did the blow to Dominguez cause him lasting harm?” Sean asked.

Brow furrowing, Allonen shook his head. “Outside of his pride, no.”

“I saw the man this morning,” Amerut said firmly. “His cheek was discolored, and his eye was swollen shut. Are you saying I’m wrong?”

“Of course not, sir,” Allonen replied, bowing his head.

“Are you saying my staff is lying?” Dame Mageeyes was smiling at Amerut from next to the door.

“Mageeyes? When did you get here?”

“I came with my staff,” she replied, her friendly tone disappearing. “Now, did you just question the veracity of my staff?”

Amerut took a long moment to reply. Licking his lips, he shook his head, “No, of course not. I merely question if your staff might not have been too busy to notice how injured Dominguez was before he left. If I recall, your bar is not exactly close to the tables.”

“You are absolutely correct,” Mageeyes nodded. “However, Bemin here was the one who stopped Dominguez from striking Bronzeshield back. She was directly beside him, and got a good look at him.”

Amerut glanced at the second maid. “Did you see the damage that was inflicted on Dominguez?”

“Yes, sir,” Bemin nodded. “He had a handprint, here on his jaw.” She touched her face where Ida had struck. “She didn’t come near his eye, sir.”

“I... see,” Amerut said slowly. “I might have been misled. My previous judgement, which was interrupted, is suspended. In its place, I level a twenty bronze fine on the defendant, and order her to twelve hours of service to the Dominguez family.”

“I wish a clarification, sir,” Sean interjected. “What kind of service is my apprentice to do for them?”

“Labor only,” Amerut replied. “She will be acting as a cleaner or laborer during her time. Is there anything else?”

“No.”

“Case closed. Bronzeshield, you are to report to the Dominguez family tomorrow morning at sunrise.”

“Yes sir,” Ida managed to say as she cried, happy that she wasn’t going to be forced to break her Bond after all.

“You are to pay the desk when you leave, MacDougal,” Amerut snapped. “Now clear the room.”

Sean, hand on Ida’s shoulder, waited for Mageeyes and the others to precede him from the room. Sean was aware of the guard falling in behind him as he left the room. As the door closed behind them all, Sean looked back at him. “Care to go with me to verify how odd the magistrate was acting?”

Eyes widening, the guard shook his head and walked quickly away from the group. Mageeyes watched the guard go. “Was it worse before we showed up?”

“Much. My deepest thanks, Dame Mageeyes,” he replied. “I’m not sure how that would have gone if not for you and your staff coming.”

“I’m sure you can repay me in time, MacDougal,” Mageeyes said as she turned to leave. “These last few tendays have been exciting. I look forward to what will happen next.”

A shiver ran down Sean’s spine at her words. “Have a good day.”

Ryann came jogging toward him, passing the departing group. “None of the higher magistrates wished to be seen at the moment.”

“Not surprising. Luckily, Mageeyes was able to get us a favorable verdict.”

“I’ll pay you back for the fine, sir,” Ida said as she wiped the remnants of her tears away.

“No need,” Sean said. “I will always protect family and friends, Ida. Can one pay their way out of a judgement?”

“No,” Ryann replied. “Not unless the one owed the service agrees to it.”

“Not likely,” Sean sighed. “We’ll make do. Let’s go see about breakfast. Can you show me where to go to pay the fine?”

“Follow me, sir,” Ida said, taking the lead.

Chapter Twenty-five

Fiona, Myna, and Chastity were waiting when they got back to the house. “Andrea will be done with food shortly. We’ve been waiting. What happened?” Fiona asked as she ushered them into the dining room.

Sean gave them a summary of what had transpired. Everyone was shocked at how excessively the magistrate tried to punish Ida. Myna was growling softly, her eyes focused on something distant. Chastity looked a little anxious, and Fiona was grim.

“We owe Dame Mageeyes for her intervention,” Fiona said.

“That was the same magistrate that sentenced my mother,” Chastity commented. “He’s well known for pushing the boundaries of what he can sentence people to.”

“More reason to hate him,” Myna growled.

“Easy, kitty,” Sean said, reaching over to rub her head. “We don’t need to paint a larger target on ourselves. I think he was influenced to push further than normal, especially since he was being unreasonable about witnesses, which means we’ll need to be extra careful about our interactions with people.” Sighing, Sean turned to Fiona, “How do we pay her back without it biting us in the ass?”

“Wait until she comes to us. It’ll be easiest that way,” Fiona replied. “She does seem to be getting some entertainment out of you stirring things up.”

“Breakfast,” Andrea said, coming out of the kitchen with a pot. “Is there anything I can do to help?”

“Not at the moment,” Sean replied. “I have to train Hans today. It’ll be interesting to see how much he can do now.”

“What do you want me to do today?” Ida asked softly.

“Continue making the pipes,” Sean told her. “Ida…” he waited for her to look up, “if any of them so much as make you uncomfortable tomorrow, you come home. I’ll deal with what might happen, but I won’t tolerate them doing anything to you.”

“I’m sorry, sir,” Ida whispered. “None of this would have—”

“Stop it,” Myna said, her voice hard. “Master has declared you part of our family. Or did you wish not to be?”

“Myna,” Fiona said softly, “gentle. She is uncertain of her place. Think of how many people would distance themselves from her.”

Ida sat hunched in her chair and Myna deflated. “I’m sorry, Ida. The question is still valid. Sean isn’t turning away from you, and if anything, he is going to protect you more. He will never turn away from one he values, but you can push him away if you aren’t careful.”

Sean glanced between the women, unsure of how to enter the conversation without making it worse. Fiona squeezed his hand on the table, “You need to serve yourself so we can eat, dear.”

Doing as she said, Sean frowned as he tried to untangle his own thoughts. “I’m not going to sit by and let them break the Bond we have. I’ll fight the fuck out of that. If Denmur and the others want to play dirty, then I’ll show them what it means to screw with the wrong guy.”

“Sean,” Ida said as she served herself, “thank you. I’ll not rise to the bait again. I’ll ignore all words thrown my way.” Looking up to meet his gaze, her eyes were shining. “I will make myself the apprentice you deserve.”

“You already are,” Sean replied. “Now eat up, you have a lot of work to do today.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sean, if it’s alright, I’ll join her in making the pipes for our bathhouse,” Ryann said.

“Sure, Ry. You two can jump in with Andrea when she goes to spar with Myna, too. Get some extra practice in.”

“Yes.”

“MacLenn will be by to pick up his clips. Should I direct him to Silvertouch and Gertihs for the precious metals?” Fiona asked between bites of frumenty.

“Yes, we need to strengthen those friendships. We should also see about hosting Sam’s family and the Tacketts over the next few days.”

“We’ll arrange for it,” Fiona replied.

Sean and Chastity ate their breakfast more quickly than normal, finishing before everyone else. Heading downstairs, Sean was heading for the sitting room when Chastity spoke up. “Sir, about my mother… would you be willing to pay her Bond amount? I can’t pay you back quickly, but I’m willing to work for you until I can. I haven’t been allowed to see her when I’ve stopped by Weaver’s shop, and I worry.”

Sean had stopped when she started speaking, and by the time she finished, he looked upset. “He’s denying you the right to see your mother?”

“Her Bond stipulates she works every day until she has paid back through her labor or until another pays her debt off. She’s in his workrooms and he has refused to let me in to see her, and she isn’t allowed to leave the shop.”

“How much is the debt?”

Chastity looked down, “Two gold.” Seeing his frown, she quickly spoke up. “I have some set aside sir, but only silvers.”

“I can’t, not at the moment,” Sean admitted. “Speak with Fiona and see if she can think of a way to arrange it once we have more money.”

“I talked with her last night, sir. Fiona seemed like she wanted to help, but wished to broach the topic with you first. After hearing about Ida’s attempted sentence today, I worry for her more, since she didn’t get the stipulations that Ida got... that she would just be doing labor.”

“Oh,” Sean said, understanding now why Chastity was so worried. Her mother could be being treated like Ryann had been by Oriv. “Let Fiona know I want to make this happen, but we still need to be stable for ourselves. We might want to up production of other items and maybe adjust our price for sales.”

Lips trembling, Chastity curtsied low to him, “Thank you, sir. I’ll make it up to you. I promise it on my life.”

Her words sent a chill running down Sean’s spine. Before he could voice his concern, Chastity stepped into the front room of the shop, opening up for the day. Shaking his head, he continued to the sitting room. I really hope that chill was just a draft and not a premonition, Sean sighed.

Sean wasn’t alone for long when a knock announced Hans entering the room. “Morning, sir. I’m ready to learn. It has been difficult refraining from Shaping the last tenday.”

“Good news, then, because you’ll be doing that today,” Sean said, letting go of the Mage Sight he had brought up to gauge Hans’ power level. “You should have enough energy now to be able to do more than just feel the metal.”

Once Hans was seated, Sean handed him a one-pound bar of copper. “We’ll be starting slow. First, separate the bar into ten separate and equal pieces.”

Letting out a slow breath, Hans picked up the bar. “How am I to know if they’re equal?”

“Feel them. You’ll be able to tell,” Sean replied.

“Yes, sir.”

~*~*~

Hans was standing to leave when Ven appeared before Sean. “Sir, MacLenn is here to pick up his packages, and has asked to speak with you.”

“Well, at least his timing is good,” Sean chuckled. “Hans, I’ll see you in a tenday. Until then, go easy with the Shaping, but do a little bit. Sharpen an edge, round a corner... little things, got it?”

“Yes, sir,” Hans replied, opening the door.

“Ven, send MacLenn back to me,” Sean said. “Have Andrea bring some tea, as well.”

“Andrea is in the backyard, sir,” Ven replied.

“Damn.”

“I can ask Fiona?”

“No, I want her to come sit with us,” Sean sighed. “Let Fiona know I’m good for her and MacLenn. See if she can grab some wine and glasses.”

“Yes, sir.”

Sean cleaned up the room, putting the evidence of Shaping away. A knock on the open door came barely a moment after Sean finished.

“MacDougal, might I join you?”

“Come on in, MacLenn,” Sean smiled at Augustus. “What can I do for you?”

“Your wife asked me to wait until she could join us,” Augustus said as he shook hands with Sean and took a seat. “I’ve learned a long time ago that when your wife is happy, the world smiles.”

“‘Happy wife, happy life.’ That’s what my father used to say.”

“Obviously a man who was married for a long time,” Augustus chuckled.

“Sorry for the delay,” Fiona said, entering the room and shutting the door behind her. After she had served them all wine, she took her seat beside Sean.

“Now that you’re both here, let me start by saying I’m sorry. It seems you have made a number of enemies in the last tenday. I don’t know if I’ll be doing business with you past today, as I’ve been told you are persona non-grata with many of the upper Shapers.”

“Fucking Denmur,” Sean sighed.

“He seems to be the one leading the others,” Augustus nodded. “What did you do to him?”

“I gave Ida Bronzeshield an apprenticeship. That was the start, as far as I know. Other than that, I just didn’t give a fuck about him.”

“Sean made friends with the smiths and preferred sitting with them over Denmur and the others,” Fiona clarified. “When they told him to stop, he ignored them.”

“That would tend to bother Otis,” Augustus mused. “Sadly, he does a bit of business with my family.”

“Silver and gold clips are being handled through Silvertouch and Gertihs respectively,” Sean said. “You can still manage to get the high-end goods without much trouble.”

“Fiona did say that, and I wanted to ask why you made such a move? If you hadn’t, you could have leveraged the interest from Lady Sharpeyes into maneuvering room with Denmur.”

“I don’t want to deal with any Lord or Lady, if possible,” Sean shrugged.

“You made a deal recently with Dame Mageeyes though, didn’t you?”

“I was politely told I needed to assist her,” Sean replied.

“Ah, I see. That does explain things a bit more…” Augustus sipped his wine, clearly wishing to raise another topic, but was hesitant. “How is your apprentice?”

“Still mine,” Sean said, his eyes going flat.

Eyebrows rising, Augustus looked amused. “Really? You were able to thwart the plan that was put into play?”

“How do you know about that?” Sean asked, his voice matching his eyes.

Setting the glass down, Augustus held both hands out. “Wait, MacDougal. I’m not your enemy. I happened to hear a scrap of rumor that your apprentice was going to be taken away by a magistrate this morning, is all. This is from an informant I have at the Golden Lion who keeps tabs on things for me. It concerned me, as I was coming to see you this morning and was politely told last night to stay away from dealings with you.”

A long moment passed with Sean staring at Augustus. “I see. I apologize then for thinking you were part of their attempted idiocy.”

“As it happens, I told Denmur that I already had a deal in place and would see it concluded, but wouldn’t start any new deals with you.” Augustus’ smile grew wider, “As I’ve not yet accepted my shipment from you, I wonder if you would be interested in restructuring our Agreement.”

Fiona laughed, “Ah, now I see. You wish to rework the Agreement so it doesn’t end, thereby keeping your word and still allowing you to get merchandise from us.”

Picking his glass back up, he tipped it at her. “That would be a tricky and underhanded thing to do, especially after I already told Denmur that once my previous Agreement ‘comes to a successful conclusion,’ I would no longer deal with you.”

“You’re still listening to him, though,” Sean muttered.

“Business sometimes necessitates that one deal with unpleasant assholes,” Augustus shrugged. “That’s the way the game is played, if one wishes to keep commerce moving.”

Sean set his glass down and stood. “I won’t deal with people like Denmur. Maybe that will hamper my business, but I’d rather do it that way. Fiona will renegotiate for us, but things are going to get worse, MacLenn. Denmur hasn’t been slapped down and thinks he can do what he pleases. He’ll learn how much I detest bullies.” Without waiting for a reply, Sean left the room.

Going out back, Sean found the others finishing up their training. Picking up his sword, he modified it to a hammer and walked to the middle of the yard. He set his feet, saying, “Myna, attack me, please. I need to blow off steam.”

Myna spun her practice blades, “You three stay back and do your best to watch us.”

Sean vanished, followed a split second later by Myna. The sound of wooden blades clacking echoed in the air. “We can’t see anything,” Ryann grumbled.

Both Sean and Myna reappeared, separated by a dozen feet, both of them staring at the other. “Sorry,” Sean grunted as he rolled his neck. “We’ll be going for a bit. I want you to jump in one at a time, against either me or Myna. When you get hit, back off and let another have a chance.”

Myna nodded, “That’s good practice.”

By the time Sean had worked out his frustrations, he had a better sense of how the warhammer should be used in combat. He was also a mass of healing bruises because Myna had not gone easy on him. The others had jumped in, taking one side or the other at random, which helped Sean land some of his few hits on Myna.

“That was good,” Sean said, giving the three others a smile. “Not too badly hurt, I hope?”

“I think you cracked one of my ribs,” Andrea said, rubbing her side. “It feels fine now, but it was hard to breathe for a bit.”

“I know he broke my arm,” Ida said. “The ability to heal as if we were under the care of a healer is… amazing.”

“It is,” Ryann agreed. “Myna’s attack on my head blurred my vision, but I’m fine now.”

“I think we’re all better than you are, Master. You got hit more often than we did.”

“Yeah, but I feel much better now,” Sean replied. “We have a couple of hours before normal sparring. We can change that a little today, though. Ida, will you send Chastity out to us and take over for her? Andrea, if you’ll ask Fiona to join us? We’ll just get the sparring in now, and then relax a little before dinner.”

“Yes, sir,” both of them replied before heading inside.

“I’d like to get some more practice,” Ryann said.

“Which is good. As his primary defender, it’s best if you’re honed as much as you can be,” Myna nodded. “We can see about teaching you how to Camouflage. It will give you an edge in any normal fight.”

“That would be useful if I’m outnumbered,” Ryann nodded. “I made my throwing knives better recently, and my two main blades are finished.”

“May I see them?” Myna asked.

Sean let the two women talk shop as he waited for the others to join them. Chastity showed up first, and Sean waved her over. Before she had gotten to him, Fiona came into the yard looking thoughtful.

“Fiona, is something wrong?” Sean asked.

“Hmm? Oh no, it’s nothing. Augustus was telling me about an incident that happened the other night. It just got me thinking, is all. I was told we’re going to spar early today?”

“Yeah. We just had an intense session, so I figured we can just get the sparring done for today and then have time to relax before dinner for once.”

“Chastity, you’re with me,” Myna said, motioning the young woman off to the side. “Ryann, you too. We’re going to work on small blades, so you two will be doing most of the sparring.”

“So, you and me, Sean,” Fiona grinned. “I’ll try to not hurt you too much.”

“Myna didn’t hold back. No need for you to,” Sean told her with a wry smile. “What incident did Augustus tell you about?”

Fiona shook her head. “Idle gossip. The supply contact for Goldentouch Merchants was mugged the other day. It seems she was attacked while leaving the Golden Lion Inn. It was brutal from what he said; her hands were badly damaged and she is still being seen by a healer.”

“Damn,” Sean shook his head. “Was it specific to her, or just a random mugging?”

Taking up a defensive stance, Fiona shook her head. “No idea. It seems her attacker didn’t ask her for anything, but did take her coin purse, which was found empty two streets over. According to Augustus, the attacker made off with nearly a gold in silver and bronze.”

“Huh. Well, they’ll likely find whoever did it spending the coin a bit too freely,” Sean said as he grabbed the training shield, wanting it to face Fiona. “Since it’s just the two of us, let’s use Shaping to keep in practice.”

A broad smile came to Fiona, “Oh, well... if you really want to.”

Shaking his head at how eager she was, Sean started to advance on her. “I hope I can at least get a few good shots in.”

Chapter Twenty-six

Dinner ended with happy, contented sighs. The soup had helped dispel the chill that most of them felt as the day had grown progressively colder.

“I will stay home tonight, Master.”

“Okay, Myna, that’s your choice.” Getting to his feet, Sean looked to Ryann. “Guess it’ll be just us.”

“I’m ready to go,” Ryann said.

“Be safe, you two,” Fiona said. “If there is a mugger running loose in the city, it’s best to be on your guard.”

“I will keep him safe,” Ryann said. “I’m very glad that we heal so quickly, otherwise I’d be too sore to move right now.”

“You did very well today, Ryann,” Myna said. “You’re coming along faster than I had thought possible.”

“It’s almost as if I know what to do, and just need to do it,” Ryann replied.

Sean nodded, “I think I understand. Darragh’s gift to me is the reason.”

Fiona nodded slowly, “That could be it. If your innate healing works for us, then maybe the underlying knowledge given to you by Darragh also transfers. It seems like it works differently for us than it does you, but it would explain why my style has been shifting a bit.”

“Yes,” Myna agreed. “There were a couple of times since we left Oakwood that some of my attacks have been different than what I’d been used to. They were natural and flowed easily, so I didn’t question it at the time.”

“That explains how quickly Ida has been learning, as well,” Sean added.

“I was curious about that,” Ida said. “It feels natural, and I always thought that weapon training was supposed to be a grueling experience.”

“It is,” Myna replied. “Now that I consider it, you’ve all learned the basics faster than I did. Just another way Master breaks the conventions of the world.”

Sean shook his head, “Darragh made this possible. I hope he and Misa were able to reconnect in whatever afterlife they have.”

Sadness settled over the group, and Sean headed for the door. Ryann fell into step behind him while the others watched them go. Once they made it onto the street, Ryann walked beside Sean.

“I’m glad I got a thicker jacket on my last day off,” Ryann commented.

“It looks warm,” Sean nodded. “Doesn’t seem to hinder your movement much, either.”

“It does a little, but it’s not that bad, thankfully. The others have ordered some, too. Fiona ordered one for you, even though you rarely seem to need one.”

“Could have used one before Flento,” Sean admitted. “It’ll be good to have it on hand, just in case. Thankfully, the Queen seems to have calmed down.”

“Thankfully. A blizzard like that wouldn’t affect the city as much, but it would still be less than pleasant.”

“At least Andrea isn’t going to need to go get water,” Sean muttered. “With three of us able to summon it and the purifying rune on the barrel, we’ll be good even if it does get bad.”

“I’ve been meaning to ask,” Ryann said as they got to the square, “do you think I’ll be able to summon water, like you three do?”

“Possibly, since they can. It’s all about believing in it so much that the universe complies with your desire. Or at least, that’s how it was explained to me.”

“I think I’ll give it a try tomorrow. It boggles me sometimes how much we can do because we’re with you.”

Sean didn’t reply as they entered the inn, his steps slowing when he realized that the apprentices and Shapers were not present. Joseph waved at them, a shit-eating grin on his bearded face.

“Okay, what’s going on? That grin is really freaking me out,” Sean asked as he took a seat.

“Well, you missed the fun,” Joseph chuckled, mirrored by the other smiths. “Let me do my best to explain… Oh wait, here come the others.” Waving at Silvertouch and Gertihs, Joseph grinned at their puzzled expressions. Before they could get to the table, Stoneeyes and Watercaller entered, also looking confused at the lack of Shapers and apprentices.

Once everyone was at the table, Joseph explained. “Avery and me were the only ones here when it happened. You see, Carver came in first with his apprentice. The usual bunch wasn’t far behind him and they went to their usual tables. No maids went to wait on them, and Carver seemed to be getting upset about that.”

“Shocking,” Sean deadpanned, eliciting chuckles from around the table.

“The fun really started when Denmur showed up,” Joseph continued. “As he was taking his seat, Dame Mageeyes made an appearance. She helped herself to a seat at the table and held a conversation with them. She spoke too softly so I don’t know what she said, but after a minute, Denmur shot to his feet, glaring at her.”

“What?” Watercaller asked.

Joseph motioned him to wait as he kept talking. “Denmur leaned on the table and asked if she had lost her mind.”

“He didn’t?” Gertihs asked, shocked.

“Oh, he did,” Avery chuckled.

“She just laughed, smiled at him and then pointed at the door. She told him to leave, and that he and his associates were barred from the establishment until such time as he apologized for his rudeness.”

“She barred him from the inn?” Silvertouch asked, in as much shock as the others.

“Wait, it gets better,” Joseph chuckled. “Denmur stood up to his full height and looked down his nose at her, and stuck his foot further into his mouth. His comment was along the lines of ‘who’d want to come back to a place where animals cooked and riff raff seemed to be favored.’”

“Oh goodness,” Stoneeyes whispered.

“The Dame’s eyes sparkled and her smile went all cold. Getting to her feet slowly, she pointed at the apprentice table and told him that none of their apprentices were allowed back until the entire table apologized to her, her staff, and the ‘riff raff’ Denmur had alluded to.”

“Oh, he went white at that,” Avery laughed.

Joseph grinned broadly, “Then Denmur’s face flushed red. I thought he was having a fit, but after a moment, he stormed off with the others trailing after him. She stared down the apprentices, who quickly fled after their masters.”

“He’s just making friends all over,” Sean said.

“The Dame looked around the room before she bowed her head, apologized for the drama, and declared everything half off for tonight to compensate those who were discomforted by the display,” Avery quickly added.

“Greetings, all. Can I get you a drink this evening?” Lilly asked with a smile.

Once she had everyone’s orders and went to retrieve the drinks, Sean spoke up, “Let me tell you how my day started.”

He had to pause for the drinks and to thank Lilly for showing up at the magistrate’s chambers, but he finished telling them about the impossible sentence the magistrate tried to levy against Ida.

Sam was shaking with anger during the tale, but had calmed a little by the time Sean was finished. “What would you have done if no one had shown up?”

“Spoken to a High Magistrate,” Sean replied.

“I thought none of them had time for you,” Gertihs asked.

“They would have had time if he’d tried to break my Bond with Ida,” Sean said flatly. “I will not stand idly by when a friend or family member is being taken advantage of.”

Sam nodded, “Thank you. I can’t think of anyone who would have dared to all but call the magistrate out like you did.”

“That was a very thin line,” Stoneeyes said. “Lucky Mageeyes… oh.”

“You think that’s why she removed Denmur and the others?” Gertihs asked.

“I didn’t think she took sides,” Joseph mused.

“She doesn’t normally,” Silvertouch said. “She must have been upset that it started here. She’s giving them a way back, even though she made it harder for Denmur to swallow when he insulted her.”

“What are you going to do, MacDougal?” Werrick asked.

“Hunker down, sell to the common folk, and see what happens. I’m not trying to cause issues, I truly just want a quiet life. I’ll just have to wait and see if they let that happen or not.”

“Denmur isn’t likely to let a perceived grudge go,” Gertihs said.

“As long as we don’t initiate anything, it should fizzle out. I hope,” Sean said. “I’m going to be taking Ida over to the Dominguez family tomorrow, and I’ll be picking her up. I still have a trade Agreement with MacLenn, even though Denmur tried to get him to break it off. He’ll be coming by to see you both shortly, I believe,” Sean said directly to Gertihs and Silvertouch.

“He saw me this afternoon,” Silvertouch said. “We’ve come to an Agreement.”

“He’ll likely come by tomorrow for me,” Gertihs chuckled. “Augustus is a wily one. I’m sure he used a loophole or two to do what he wants, while telling Denmur his hands are tied.”

Sean chuckled, “Worked with him before, huh?”

“Augustus has made a few minor deals with me in the past. My family runs a small caravan up to Westpoint and back once per Queen cycle. Our dealings with him have been for the towns south and east of here.”

“If you run a caravan to Westpoint, we should talk later, Gertihs,” Silvertouch smiled. “I’ll have some items that need to go that way.”

A real smile came to Gertihs, “Certainly.”

“What else besides the clips and the small kitchen items are you going to sell, MacDougal? That can’t be enough for you and the family you have going?” Avery asked.

“Not sure. I have a few ideas, but it’ll be a few tendays before I can try them. I need some precious metals to try them out.”

Both Gertihs and Silvertouch chuckled. “You’ll be getting some. I already have a dozen orders for hair clips from Lady Sharpeyes,” Gertihs said.

“I have a double handful from some of the lesser nobility in the city,” Silvertouch added.

“If things work out, I’ll have another item that will be in high demand,” Sean chuckled. “I’m going to try and make them in copper for the common people, but it might still be too pricey for them.”

“What is it?” Joseph asked.

“Nope. You’ll just have to wait,” Sean replied, taking a drink from his mug. He just smiled at the intensely curious expressions that were focused on him.

Chapter Twenty-seven

Everyone was still trying to brush the sleep out of their eyes when they all sat down together for an early breakfast. The meal was simple: fresh bread, cheese, and some meat, with either tea or juice to go with it.

“Venn, are you good with doing as I’ve asked?” Sean asked.

“Yes, sir. I shall be keeping myself nearby, so if Ida calls for me, I will be there instantly.”

“I meant what I said earlier, Ida. If anyone does anything to cross the line, leave. We’ll deal with it.”

“I understand, Sean,” Ida replied, her calm mask slipping periodically to show her nervousness. “Venn will be there to call for you if I need you.”

“I’ll be there to pick you up when the sentence is over, as well,” he added as he got to his feet. “Everyone else, you know what we have to get done.”

Venn landed on Ida’s shoulder as the young lady stood. “I’ll be there. No worries, Ida.”

“Thank you, Venn. This will be easier to deal with knowing that help is only a call away.”

The walk to the Dominguez residence was a good hike, but they made it before the sun rose. A wrinkled prune of a man in butler’s attire answered the door when they knocked. “May I help you, sir?”

“I’m Sean MacDougal. I’m here to make sure my Bonded does her twelve hours of service for the Dominguez family.”

“Oh, yes. The master will see her directly.”

Sean stepped aside for Ida. “I’ll see you once this farce is over, Ida.”

“Yes, sir. I’ll be looking forward to it.”

“If you would go to the first room on your left,” the butler said, stepping aside for her. Once she was inside, the butler faced Sean again, giving off a haughty air. “We shall take it from here. Good day.”

The door shut firmly in his face and made Sean grit his teeth. Sean had no other real choice but to start walking home, with Ryann right beside him. “Ry? Do you think this will be okay?”

“I’m not sure, Sean. I hope so, but at the same time, they apparently had their own child beaten to make the story believable for the magistrate. Still, Venn will tell us if there are any issues.”

“You’re right,” Sean sighed.

~*~*~

Sean threw himself into work when they got home. Hours passed by and Venn didn’t appear, so Sean began to relax a little. No one was at their sharpest during the sparring hour, and Myna commented that Andrea had been less than focused earlier as well.

Near the end of their sparring session, an hour before Ida’s time was up, Venn appeared in front of Sean. “Sean, Ida is hurt! She was caught under some shelving that collapsed!”

Sean ran at the back gate, jumping it cleanly and taking off along the street. “Motherfuckers,” he hissed under his breath. It could have been a real accident… and I might be the next president.

Sean knew he was running faster than he should be able to when he caught glimpses of disbelief on people’s faces as he rushed past. He jumped over a wagon at one point when he had to cross a street, making the driver go slack jawed when he saw it.

Sean got to the door of the Dominguez house just as the butler stepped out. “Where is she!?”

Blinking and looking surprised and a little fearful of the wide-eyed man who was all but standing on top of him, the butler stammered, “Sh-she’s in the drawing room. I’m going to fetch the healer.”

Sean pushed past the butler and pulled up Mage Sight, following the thread of energy connecting him to Ida.

“Wait, you’re not allowed inside, sir!” the butler called after him, but Sean was already through the door.

The trail of energy took him to the third door down the hall, but before he could reach it, a corpulent man dressed in fine clothing exited the room. “Why are you… Who the blazes are you?” The man had been addressing the butler, but shifted to Sean, who had drawn up short just before crashing into him.

“My apprentice is in there. Move or be moved,” Sean said the words calmly, even though his blood boiled.

The obese man stumbled to the side, clearly afraid. “You can’t just barge into my home!”

Ida was laid out on the ground. Her forehead was covered in sweat and her eyes were glassy. A large lump, red in color, stood out on her forehead. “Sean… it hurts… help me, please…?” Her words were barely a whisper and she repeated them again, clearly in a daze.

Kneeling down next to her, Sean felt his blood go from boiling to frozen. “Ida, you okay?” Ida didn’t reply, just kept repeating the same sentence. Scooping her gently into his arms, Sean got to his feet.

“We are sending for a healer,” Dominguez said from against the wall.

“Fuck you and your healer,” Sean growled. “I’ll see to her myself.”

“She is still under my employ—”

“Don’t,” Sean hissed as he walked to the door. “If I find out that accident was anything but an accident…” Sean let the threat trail off as he kept walking.

“I can have the carriage take you to the nearest healer,” the butler said as Sean exited the house.

Sean didn’t bother to reply, but kept walking while he fed more energy into Ida. When he made it to the street, Ida gasped and her eyes shot open. “Ida?” Sean asked.

“Sean?” Ida whispered, looking at him but not focusing. “It hurts.”

“It’ll heal,” Sean sighed in relief as she replied. His mind had gone back to the comment about Donnel’s head injury, and how those weren’t sure fixes for healers. “What happened?”

“I don’t know,” Ida murmured. “Sleepy.”

“Don’t go to sleep yet, Ida. Talk to me, please.” Sean said.

“You worried about me?” Ida giggled softly. “Maybe I have a chance, then.”

Sean was focused on Ida, so he didn’t see the looks he was getting for carrying her princess style down the street. “Of course I’m worried about you. You’re part of our family, right? Have to worry about family.”

“Family… I want to be family with you. Like Myna and Fiona. Ryann says I have to wait my turn, though. Do I have to wait, Sean?”

Brow furrowing, Sean didn’t understand what she was going on about. “We’ll have to see,” he hedged. “What happened back there?”

“Cleaning the storage shed... lots of shelves, dusty. Almost done, almost time to see you. There was a metallic squeal and then… then…” Ida shuddered in his arms, whimpering.

Sean stopped dead, his eyes going to the nearest person. “Which way to the nearest healer?”

“Two blocks down. Turn right, it’ll be on your left,” the woman replied a little warily.

Sean took off sprinting and held Ida close to his chest, hoping to keep her from bouncing too badly. “Hang on, I’ll have a professional look at you.”

At the right building, Sean burst into the front room. “I need the healer, quickly, please.”

A young lady sitting behind a counter stood up. “What is the problem?”

“Head injury. Some shelving fell on her. She’s been rambling and whimpering,” Sean replied.

“Go through that door,” the receptionist pointed, then stepped through the one behind her. Sean did as he was told, and found himself in a hallway with the receptionist. “Follow me. I’ll get the healer once we have her in a room.”

She took them to the fourth door and ushered them in, advising Sean to lay Ida on the navel high counter. Sean did, his hands brushing at Ida’s head, missing the slowly purpling knot on her head.

“Healer is coming, he’ll look at you,” Sean said as he pulled Mage Sight up in his left eye. Staring, he saw Ida’s energy swirling around her head, but also some smaller eddies swirling around her left ribs and her left forearm.

“A head injury, is it?” a skeletally thin man asked when he entered the room.

“Yes, but I think her left side and arm are injured as well,” Sean said, looking back to Ida.

“Let me look,” the healer said as he went to Ida. He made a soft tsking sound when he saw the knot on her head, and placed a hand on her cheek.

Sean tensed when he saw the faint gold energy encase Ida’s body. He’s helping her. It’s okay, just let him do his job, Sean told himself.

“Her arm and ribs are injured, but not badly…” his voice trailed off as if he was puzzled by something, but then the golden energy coalesced around Ida’s head. “The skull has a small fracture at the impact. The brain is injured, but not overly so. Her Dwarven heritage is likely the reason why. I can infuse her with some healing, but it is expensive…”

“I’ll pay whatever it is; just heal her,” Sean said tightly.

“Very well,” the healer replied as the golden energy seeped into Ida’s head.

Sean could feel it, like a gentle violin playing a soft lullaby. As he watched, he could see the energy mix with his and Ida’s, as it seemed to help stabilize her. Brain hemorrhage, he suddenly knew, that was the problem. The healer is helping reduce the swelling and reducing the hematomas.

The healer’s energy vanished as if cut by a knife, and the man let out a tired breath. “My, she was certainly unwell. If she hadn’t been part Dwarf, I wonder if she would have even survived long enough for her to reach me.”

Sean’s eye twitched at the man’s second referral to Ida’s heritage, but he let it go. “She’ll be okay?”

“I’d suggest letting her sleep for a few days to let her body heal naturally, but the danger caused by her head injury is past. My assistant will arrange payment with you for my service. If you will excuse me.” The man left abruptly, his face a bit drawn.

Sean watched him go, seeing the energy the man had possessed when he had come in was all but gone now. “Thank you, doc.”

Ida stirred, and Sean’s eyes went back to her instantly. “What? Where? Sean?”

“Hey, you... how are you feeling?”

“Tired and hurt. Where are we?”

“A healer. Do you recall what happened?”

Ida’s brow furrowed, “I was cleaning their storage shed. I don’t think anyone else had in years from the look of all the dust. I was just getting to the end and looking forward to going home, and then…” She trailed off as if trying to remember.

“A metallic squeal,” Sean prompted.

“Right. There was a noise, and then the top shelving in the back came down at me. I tried to shield myself but… I don’t remember. How did you know?”

“Venn came and got me, told me about the accident. I ran to get you, and was taking you home. You were rambling about wanting to be part of the family and Ryann telling you to wait, but then you cut off and seemed to be getting worse, even with my healing. I brought you here.”

Ida’s cheeks had gone red when he mentioned being part of the family, then her face fell as she caught up to what he was saying. “You brought me to a healer?”

“Yes.”

“They cost so much, though…”

“Doesn’t matter. I had to make sure you were okay,” Sean said. “We’ll pay the bill, don’t worry.”

A knock on the door brought their attention to the receptionist as she stepped into the room. “You can rest here for a bit if you need to. I’m just wanting to let you know the cost for the healer’s services.”

“Go ahead.”

“Since it was a life-threatening injury that cost him all of his energy for the day, the bill is five gold. If need be, we can come to an Agreement for paying over time.”

Sean snorted, “I see. Yes, that will be required.”

“Please see me in the front and we’ll make the arrangements,” the receptionist said before closing the door.

“Sean…” Ida said, her lips trembling, “I’m so sorry.”

“Shh, we’ll figure it out. You being okay is the most important thing right now. Just rest here for a bit. I’m going to go handle the Agreement.”

Fiona, Myna, and Ryann entered the healer’s shop as Sean was about to go back to Ida. “Is she okay, dear?” Fiona asked.

“She had a head injury. The healer has gotten her out of danger, he says. I was making arrangements to pay the bill. How did you find me?”

“We are Life Bonded,” Myna said. “We’ll always be able to find you, as you can us.”

“I’ll get Ida,” Sean said.

Going back to Ida’s room, he found her lying there with tear stains marking her cheeks, even though no tears were visible. “The others are here. Are you okay for going home?”

Ida nodded her head, shutting her eyes. “Yes.” She shifted to stand, and Sean stopped her. “What?” she looked at him questioningly.

“Doc said you should rest,” Sean said softly, scooping her up into a princess carry again. “I’ll carry you home.”

Tucking her face into his chest, Ida’s cheeks burned. “I can walk, Sean.”

“Probably, but your head has been injured, even if the knot is smaller than it was. I’ll feel better getting you home this way.”

“But what about the others?” Ida murmured.

“What about them?” Sean asked as he carried her from the room.

“Ida, are you okay?” Fiona asked when they entered the front room.

“I’ll be fine now,” Ida replied, keeping her face turned to Sean’s chest.

“Should we get a carriage?” Ryann asked, her eyes were concerned, but also narrow.

“I can get her home,” Sean said.

“We know you can,” Myna said, glancing at Ryann and then back to Sean. “What did the healer cost?”

“Five gold,” Sean replied. “I’ll be paying them back a large silver a tenday until it’s paid off.”

Fiona looked a little uncertain, but nodded. “If it was needed, then it was needed. Ida’s life is worth more than a few golds.”

Ryann looked a little abashed at Fiona’s words. “Of course. I’ll take point.”

Carrying Ida, Sean followed Ryann, with Fiona and Myna walking beside him when they reached the street. Ida explained how her day had gone until the accident.

“I was kept waiting in the sitting room for an hour, before the elder Dominguez showed up. He was rude and degrading, but he was obviously aware of the magistrate’s ruling. They ordered me to clean their out building, which hadn’t been touched in years. I had to find the butler to get cleaning supplies, which were given grudgingly.”

Ryann glanced back at Ida, who had finally taken her head away from Sean’s chest. The knot on Ida’s forehead was reducing with each minute, but the injury was still obvious.

“I cleaned out each shelf completely, one at a time. During the entire thing, I caught sight of Colin watching me from his room off and on. I’m very glad you were there to stop me from being there for months, Sean. The few times I saw him, the raw hatred I could see made me worry. Not from him personally, but from what he might get the staff at the house to do.”

“He wouldn’t dare, not with the ruling from the magistrate,” Myna said.

“You’re right. He didn’t do more than glare, and the work was hard, so it took most of my attention. They have a lot of random junk in there, most of it heavy. The dust was thick enough to choke on, so I used one of the rags to cover my face. Venn kept me company. They got into the building without being seen and talked to me.”

“It was nice to talk with you,” Venn said, appearing beside her.

“They never offered me anything to eat or drink the entire time,” Ida went on after giving Venn a smile. “Which is good and bad, but I was dealing with it. The accident came when I got to the last shelf. I should have been more careful. I could see signs of stress on the other shelves as I cleaned, but I didn’t think one would collapse on me. Whatever was on that last set of upper shelving was heavy; I know that from when it hit me. I heard the metal squeal, and then the entire thing came down at me.”

“I was there and didn’t see anything, either,” Venn said. “I hesitated. I didn’t know she was hurt as badly as she was. When she didn’t answer me, I went to get you, sir. I’m sorry for my delay.”

“You did what you could, Venn,” Sean replied. “She’s fine now, and that’s what matters. Without you coming for me, who knows what might have happened? Something to keep in mind is that brain injuries don’t heal as fast as others, and your energy levels matter more for that kind of injury. Your brain was trying to heal itself, but it wasn’t gaining ground against the damage that had already been done before I got to you.”

“Sorry.”

“Quiet, Ida,” Fiona chided her gently. “You are in no way responsible for what happened today.”

“I cost you so much…”

Myna reached over and put a finger against Ida’s lips. “Money is not important. It can be gathered. Replacing a friend or family member is much harder.”

“We should invite Sam and her husband over to dinner so they can see Ida,” Sean said. “The rumors will already be starting and I don’t want them worrying.”

“It would be a good step,” Fiona nodded. “Venn, let Andrea know, then go and speak with Ida’s mother.”

“Yes, Fiona,” Venn said before zipping off.

“Your arms aren’t getting tired?” Ryann asked Sean.

“I could carry you and Ida and not ever grow tired,” Sean chuckled as he thought back to carrying Fiona and Myna as they fled the Canine Moonbound before.

“He can,” Myna nodded, a smile on her own lips.

“I can walk,” Ida said. “Please, Sean, let me walk some.”

“I don’t—”

“Sean, even if someone sees her, they’ll chalk it up to the healer,” Fiona cut him off. “She wants to know if she can walk on her own. Keep an arm on her if you want to be safe.”

“Fine,” Sean said before easing Ida to her feet. “We’ll go slow for a bit. Ry?”

“I will slow the pace, Sean,” Ryann replied.

“Thank you, and sorry for running off like I did,” Sean told Ryann.

“I understand why you did. I was going after you, but Fiona and Myna directed me elsewhere. I would have gone to the Dominguez’s house. I’m glad they told me to follow them instead.”

“We’ll talk later,” Fiona told Ryann as she smiled fondly at the blonde woman. “Your worry for Sean and Ida was quite touching.”

Ryann looked back, returning Fiona’s smile. “I’d like that.”

Sean kept his hand on Ida’s back, ready to grab her if she started to fall. Myna watched them with a small smile, exchanging a look with Fiona that Sean missed, focused as he was on Ida. Fiona gave her a small nod back.

Chapter Twenty-eight

Myna welcomed the Bronzeshields into the house. “Thank you for having us over,” Sam replied with a smile. “It was a little sudden. I’m curious about how Ida’s day went.”

“Have a seat,” Sean motioned them. “Dinner’s not quite ready yet.”

“Gladly,” Brendis said, taking his seat.

“It’s good to see you both,” Fiona said as she came into the room with Ida close behind her.

“Evening,” Ida said softly.

“Did you have any trouble at the Dominguez’s?” Sam asked.

“I ended up having an accident,” Ida said, taking a seat near her parents. Ida explained her day, holding up her hand to forestall their questions when she told them about the accident. “The next thing I knew, Sean was there and I was at a healer.”

“She is okay, right?” Sam asked Sean, though she had only concern in her eyes as she looked at Ida.

“The healer declared her fine, and that she should get some rest,” Sean told Sam.

“How did you get there, and why didn’t you let them take her to a healer?” Brendis grumbled, glaring at Sean.

“Well, that’s where it gets complicated,” Sean sighed. “I’ll explain it if you’ll Agree to never tell another soul what I’m about to explain.”

“Agree, father,” Ida said. “What he’s going to tell you is that important.”

Sam nodded, “I agree to your terms, MacDougal.”

Brendis glowered, “Fine,” he snapped. “I agree as well.”

“Venn told us of her accident as soon as they could get to us from the Dominguez’s house. I ran there and took her from them before the butler left to get a healer.”

“They took that long?” Brendis growled as he got to his feet.

“Wait,” Ida said, grabbing her father’s empty sleeve. “He isn’t done, father.”

“They had gotten her out of their shed and into the sitting room by the time I got there,” Sean continued.

“But you would have had to run like a horse,” Sam said, eyes wide. “That’s a long way from here.”

“I can run that fast,” Sean agreed.

“So you took her to the healer,” Brendis said, refusing to be sidetracked.

“Yes. They wanted to take a carriage, but they didn’t have it ready, so it would have taken longer.”

“Well, that’s okay then,” Brendis said, settling down some. “They’re paying for the bill, right?”

“No,” Sean said. “I’m going to.”

“But she was injured while working for them. It is their duty,” Brendis said.

“They are right, husband,” Fiona said, patting Sean’s knee. “We’ll contact them tomorrow and let them know the cost.”

“Why didn’t you tell me earlier?” Sean asked.

“Because you were wrapped up in making sure Ida was okay. It wasn’t the time to try and get you to see other things.”

“Should she be up and walking around if she had a brain injury?” Sam asked.

“She is fully healed,” Sean replied.

“The healer did that much?”

“He showed me the way, and helped get it under control,” Sean admitted. “Being Bonded to me gives her a touch of regeneration. It was already healing her by the time I got her to the healer.”

Sam and Brendis’ jaws dropped. “You gave her the Talent to heal herself?” Sam asked in awe.

“Yes, though it takes a lot of energy for head injuries,” Sean said. “However, this is something I haven’t told anyone yet, because like Fiona said, I was caught up in making sure Ida was okay. I can heal others now.”

“Yes. You give us your energy and we heal,” Fiona said.

“I was able to follow what the healer did,” Sean said.

Myna gasped, “Flesh Shaping.”

“Is that what it’s called?” Sean asked.

Fiona began to laugh, “Why am I even surprised with you anymore?”

“He can’t… can he?” Ida asked slowly.

“I want to double check, but I didn’t want to have any of you injured to do it,” Sean said. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Brendis. “Care to be my first patient?”

Brendis just stared at him like he had two heads. “No one picks up a Talent just by seeing it done, much less seeing it done only once.”

“I’m different,” Sean shrugged. “Every single Bonded I have has equal access to my Talents and energy. Andrea, our maid, and Chastity, our receptionist, didn’t have any energy for Talents before me, but now they can Shape almost as well as your daughter.”

“He is telling you the truth in that regard,” Ida said, though even she looked shocked at Sean’s confession. “Just once was enough?”

“Like with Stoneeyes and Watercaller,” Sean told her.

“Oh…”

“You promise not to hurt him?” Sam asked.

“Samele,” Brendis said, looking very uncertain.

“I promise not to permanently harm him, and if need be, I’ll Bond him for an hour and fix any damage I cause through my normal Talent,” Sean said.

Sam held out her hand, cutting Brendis off again. “If he’s right… you could join me at the forge again. I’ve missed those days.”

Brendis lowered his head, clearly ashamed of his missing arm. “I’m sorry, Sam.”

“Do you want to try?” Sean asked.

“Go ahead. I think you’re a few ounces short of a bar, but feel free,” Brendis said.

Ida and Sam watched Sean with skeptical gazes. Sean took a deep breath as he opened up Mage Sight and reached out with his energy for Brendis. Sean frowned as he watched Brendis’ energy form a shield against him.

“You need to relax, Brendis,” Sean said. “You’re blocking me from doing anything. I can push through it, but I’d bet that would hurt like hell.”

Brendis frowned and closed his eyes, trying to relax. Sam leaned over and took his hand, whispering in his ear, “Please, dear husband, let him help you if he can.”

Those words brought down Brendis’ energy and Sean was able to push his energy into Brendis. He directed it all to the stump of an arm that Brendis had, where it gathered but didn’t seem to do anything more.

Frowning, Sean watched the energy just swirl around the stump as if lacking a direction. What do I do? I want the arm to regrow, but how does one regrow an arm? Reducing the swelling and bleeding in Ida’s brain was easy in comparison because there were things that were obviously wrong. His arm is missing at the joint, like it was sheared off there. Maybe the first order then is to rebuild the skeleton?

Brendis gasped, teeth clenching as his arm began to twitch. “Winter’s frozen tits, that hurts.”

“Sam, unpin his sleeve and get it out of the way, please,” Sean struggled to say. He was holding his energy back; it had wanted to start regrowing the bone, but Brendis’ pinned up sleeve blocked the growth.

Sam did as Sean asked, even though she was clearly worried for her husband. Ida went to her father’s side, helping her mother get the sleeve out of the way before placing her hand on his shoulder.

As soon as the scarred stump was visible, Sean let his energy go to work again. The scar tissue on Brendis’ arm parted and a clean white bone began to form, growing longer and thicker as they watched. Gasps from all around the room almost took Sean’s concentration away from what he was doing. Even he was amazed, more so by the lack of blood as the bone expanded.

“He truly is god-touched,” Ryann whispered as she watched the arm regrowing.

As soon as the bone was complete, Sean focused on muscles, tendons, and blood vessels. Chastity let out a gagging sound from where she had been quietly watching in the corner and bolted from the room.

Feeling his energy spooling out fast— but not as fast as when he brought Myna back— he briefly wondered if he’d be able to finish. Have to finish. Can’t leave him with a fully formed but useless arm, dumbass.

“It’s okay, it’s okay,” Brendis gritted through clenched teeth as he felt strange movement from his arm.

“Oh, Queens’ mercy,” Sam sobbed.

Ida’s eyes were wide and full of wonder as she watched her father’s arm regrowing. “Oh father, I love you so much.”

The emotions of the two women bookending Brendis spurred Sean on as the muscles finished forming. Should be nerves next, but I’ll do skin first, then finish with the nerves. Gods only know what skin growing would feel like otherwise.

“Take from me, love,” Fiona whispered as she placed her hand on his knee.

“And from me, Master,” Myna murmured as she stroked his hair gently.

Feeling their energy waiting for him, Sean accepted it and started to get the skin to reform on Brendis’ new arm. The ruined flesh became fresh and pale as it started to creep down over the new muscle.

“Can I give to him, as well?” Ryann asked, having been just close enough to hear Myna’s murmur.

“Yes,” Myna said, reaching out to catch Ryann’s hand.

Sean felt the new energy and pulled gently from it, knowing Ryann didn’t have a lot. Okay, the skin is almost done... and the nails. Make sure to give him fingernails, or he’ll look odd.

Ida stopped holding her father when she heard Ryann’s question. Kneeling before Sean, she placed her hands on his thighs. “Me too, sir. Drain me if you must, but please don’t stop.”

Ida’s energy spiked into him as she pushed it at him. Accepting it, he clamped down on her energy so it would come in slowly. Feeling all the energy from his Bonded rushing into him, Sean focused on the nerves next.

“This might hurt even more, Brendis, but we’re almost done.”

“I can take it,” Brendis hissed, his eyes screwed tightly shut.

A moment later, Brendis’ mouth opened to scream but no sound came out. Body shaking, Sam leaned over and held him, tears falling from her eyes. “Almost finished love, almost. Hang on for me,” she said, her voice breaking as she sobbed.

Brendis’ new hand clenched and unclenched as the new nerves fired spasmodically, connecting to the older nerves in the bicep. Brendis managed a gasp as his own energy rushed into his new arm, leaving him feeling partly drained.

Feeling his energy stop and swirl around the arm, Sean waited a moment before he withdrew it. Sean dropped Mage Sight, and when he blinked, he saw Brendis passed out across from him. “It’s done,” Sean managed before he slumped in his seat, too. “It takes a lot to regrow an arm.”

“Dear husband, are you okay?” Sam was asking, kissing Brendis’ face. He blinked up at her, dazed for a moment as he regained consciousness.

Blinking the tears from his eyes, Brendis stroked her hair. “I’m fine, Samele, I’m fine. Shh. It hurt like nothing I’ve felt before, but I’m fine now.”

“Father,” Ida cried as she sprang up. Grabbing his hand that had been stroking her mother’s hair, she brought it into his field of view. “Your arm.”

Brendis’ mouth gaped open as his eyes widened, “Summer’s golden buttocks…”

Sam glanced at Ida, her own eyes glittering as she took the slowly flexing hand in hers and kissed it. “You’re healed, even though they said it was impossible.”

“Um, huh?” Sean asked.

“We had a healer see him the day he lost his arm,” Sam sniffled, tears of happiness leaking from her eyes. “The healer said it was impossible to regrow an arm... they can fix injury, but not regrow limbs.”

“Oh… err… you’re welcome. Good thing I don’t know any better,” Sean managed wryly.

“Just as no one can bring back the dead,” Myna said, bending down to kiss Sean’s head. “Master can do anything he puts his mind to.”

Looking from his new hand to Sam and Ida, Brendis pushed himself to his feet. “I… I can never repay this…” Trailing off, Brendis bowed at the waist deeply to Sean. “Anything you need I will give to you, for this priceless gift.”

“Sure, but I didn’t do it for payment,” Sean said tiredly. “I did it because your daughter is my apprentice, and I help family and friends.”

“Still,” Sam said, holding her husband’s new hand, “we’ll repay you even if it takes our entire lifetime to do so.”

“Dinner,” Andrea said, poking her head out of the dining room, not knowing what had been happening.

Chapter Twenty-nine

Dinner was a little awkward, in part because Brendis was getting used to having an arm again. He wasn’t having any trouble with it, but he would pause every few bites just to stare at his hand. Ida’s eyes were shining brightly as she watched her father, and Sam kept surreptitiously wiping tears away.

Sean was very happy to have Andrea, who had managed to make up a three-course meal on very short notice. The salad was light, with a zesty vinaigrette. The main course was a savory chicken soup, the vegetables in the broth with just a bit of firmness to them. The dessert was fruit and honey spread on fresh bread.

“Dinner was very good,” Sam told Andrea as she finished her last bite of dessert.

“Thank you, Mrs. Bronzeshield,” Andrea said as she started collecting the plates.

“You’re unusual in so many ways,” Brendis said to Sean. “Having your maid sit at dinner, never seen that done with guests over. Two Fairies at the table. I know one of them is who got you to save my Ida, though, so I will never begrudge them their place.”

“If Denmur and his lot saw this table, they would go into an apoplectic fit,” Sam chuckled. “It’s too bad they’ll never be invited over, because I think I’d pay to see it happen.”

“None of them would be welcome in the shop, much less our home,” Sean snorted.

“What are you going to tell people about your arm?” Fiona asked into the lull as the others finished up their meal.

“I haven’t figured that out,” Brendis said as he flexed the elbow. “It’s an impossibility, there’s no way to explain it. If I just stay home and we get another to mind the counter, it might never come to light.”

“We can’t…” Sam said before she trailed off. “But we could afford it with you back in the forge with me.”

“Yes,” Brendis nodded. “The trick will be finding someone to run the counter.”

“I know a person for you,” Fiona smiled. “I’d ask you let her go to the market for us on Tenday, but other than that, I think she’d work out once you give her a day or two to learn the pricing you want to use.”

“Maridis?” Sean asked.

“She’s done the job for us,” Fiona replied. “I can have her stop by your place tomorrow after she goes to the market for us.”

“Please do,” Sam said. “If you’re vouching for her, I will give her the chance.”

“We should head to the inn. The others will be wondering what’s keeping us otherwise,” Sean said.

“I’m sure they’ll all ask about Ida, too, since it was well known that she was going to work for the Dominguez family today,” Sam nodded.

“I’ll draft a letter for you to sign when you get back, Sean,” Fiona said. “I’ll have it sent over to the Dominguez family tomorrow.”

“Okay. You coming tonight, Myna?”

“I’m going to stay home tonight,” Myna replied.

“Have a good night,” Ida said as she went around the table to give her mother and father a hug. “I told you I made the right choice.”

Brendis snorted as he hugged his daughter tightly. “Scared me half to death with that Agreement. I find it hard to argue with now, though, with him going for you and giving me my arm back.”

“I agree with your father, dear,” Sam said, kissing Ida’s head. “Sean has shown time and again that he is a good man, beyond his Talents and power... or maybe I should say, in spite of.”

“I just have different standards,” Sean said.

Brendis shook Sean’s hand as they parted. The smith’s grip was strong, but Sean just smiled. Leaving the Dwarf behind, Ryann, Sam, and Sean continued toward the inn.

“I can’t begin to thank you,” Sam said.

“Leave it alone, Sam,” Sean said. “I’m glad I could help. Remember when I upset him when we first met? It was because I was thinking of my healing Talent and wondering if that might help him regrow his arm. I changed what I was thinking when I upset him.”

“Oh… I see,” Sam replied, thinking back to that day. “That was why you were hesitant. You weren’t sure your Talent would have been enough, and didn’t want to hurt him by trying and failing.”

“Pretty much,” Sean nodded. “Consider it payment for digging up the hurt on that day.”

“Did Ida tell you about it?”

“No. I’ve never asked, either.”

“It was an accident, a nearly fatal accident, ten years ago,” Sam said. “If you want to know, tell Ida I said it was okay.”

“Sure,” Sean said, not planning on ever asking.

“Sean,” Ryann said after she was certain they were done talking, “the armor should be ready tomorrow.”

“Oh good, we’ll go pick it up,” Sean said. “Myna’s should be done, as well. It’ll be a busy day, with that and training. I’ll also need to speak with Watercaller and Stoneeyes and see when they’re going to come over.”

“Won’t be a long wait,” Ryann chuckled, as they started to cross the square to the inn.

“Fair enough, Ry, fair enough.”

Joseph waved at Sean as he and Ryann went inside the inn. I swear, one day I’m going to walk in here and it’s going to be a Cheers moment where everyone turns and calls out my name.

“You seem eager to see us,” Sean said as they got closer to the table.

“We’re all just curious how Ida’s day went?” Joseph said. “Rumor has it someone went running through the city earlier, and was then seen carrying a short and stout woman through the streets.”

“Both of those were me,” Sean admitted.

“Welcome back. Drinks?” Lilly asked, having come over to the table.

“Hot cider,” Ryann ordered.

“Serumtrutous,” Sam said, which raised a few eyebrows at the table.

“Forge with a Dark Delight to back it,” Sean said.

“Oh, thinking you can withstand the heat this time?” Avery chuckled.

“I’ll bring them right out. Do the rest of you want another round?”

“Bring them on out,” Sam said, flipping a bronze to Lilly.

“It wasn’t your turn, Sam,” Werrick frowned.

“I want to,” Sam shrugged.

“Did Sean propose to Ida then?” Joseph chuckled.

Sean went red. Sam rolled her eyes, and the rest of the table laughed except Ryann, who went blank faced, clearly not liking the joke. “No,” Sean said.

“I just wanted something different tonight,” Sam said.

“Sam, we’ve known you too long for that to work,” Joseph replied. “You only drink Serumtrutous when you’re celebrating.”

“It can be a bit costly for drinking all the time,” Sam said, brushing off Joseph’s comment.

“When did you have any last?” Joseph said, pushing the issue.

“When Ida was apprenticed…” Sam admitted with a twist to her lips.

“And before that?” Joseph asked with a shit-eating grin.

“When my youngest was born,” Sam admitted with a frown.

“Now that we’ve established the pattern, spill,” Joseph said, leaning forward.

Sam looked away, “I can’t. I’ve Agreed.”

The others sat back with pensive expressions. “I’m sorry to press, Sam. I didn’t know,” Joseph apologized.

“You had no way of knowing,” Sam sighed. “I’m celebrating, but I can’t say why. Breaking the Agreement would be much too costly.”

“It’s fine,” Joseph said quickly. “Sean,” he said, trying to change the topic, “what happened with Ida?”

“Well…” Sean paused as the drinks arrived. Served last by Lilly, Sean waited while the maid was leaning into him.

“Some of us will be stopping by tomorrow for more clips. That won’t be a problem, will it, sir?”

“I might not be there, but my staff is good at her job. She’ll take good care of you.”

“Very well, sir. If you need anything, just call for me.” Lilly smiled as she swayed away from the table.

“He isn’t interested,” Ryann muttered too softly for anyone but Sean to hear.

Sean gave Ryann a look and a nod before he shrugged. “Anyway, as I was saying,” he launched into the story of Ida’s service and injury, pausing when Stoneeyes and Watercaller arrived. Once they were seated and had drinks, he continued, only pausing again when Gertihs showed up.

By the time he finished, everyone at the table was shaking their heads. “Your wife is right,” Gertihs said. “They should be the ones to pay for the healer. They might try to argue since you did take her from them early, and the magistrate might object, too…” Gertihs trailed off as he sucked at his teeth in thought.

“At most, he’d have to pay a small fine for her not completing her entire sentence. There were mitigating reasons.” Watercaller tapped his lips with a finger, then shook his head. “Then again, you had the strictest magistrate.”

“I’ll deal with it one way or another,” Sean shrugged. “I might move some of my plans forward to pay the healer, if need be.”

“Speaking of... Sean,” Stoneeyes said, segueing them to a new topic, “we’ll be over tomorrow to work on the bathhouse.”

“The pipes are ready,” Sean told her. “I might need to step away for a little bit to take care of an errand or two, but I should be back by the time you finish preparing the channel.”

“You’re moving forward on that too?” Gertihs asked.

“Yeah. Anyone know where Silvertouch is?” Sean asked.

“She had a rush Shaping to do for tomorrow,” Gertihs replied. “She sends her regrets for not making it, but we all know how it goes. If it’s okay with you, I’ll pass along the story. I know she’ll be interested.”

“That’s fine,” Sean assured him.

“The bathhouses are going to be a real thing?” Avery asked with interest.

“From our small sample so far, it looks promising,” Watercaller said. “Once we get MacDougal’s in and give them a few tendays, it will help solidify our theories.”

“They will be expensive, but I think we might see a sudden upsurge in bathhouses, both public and private,” Stoneeyes smiled. “If we can make it less expensive to maintain them, I’m thinking smaller bathhouses are likely to start up.”

Sean chuckled, “Knox, what about the place you were talking about when I was looking for a shop. You own it, right?”

“Yeah?” Knox said a little uncertainly.

“I hereby convene the first Smith bathhouse meeting,” Sean grinned. “Knox owns the property. I suggest we all chip in to fix it up and make it a bathhouse right down in our end of town. Figure out the prices we’d need to sustain it, then double that and reverse engineer how many customers we’ll need to make that goal. Any extra over costs at the end of every year gets split into equal shares and passed around to those who went in equally to the endeavor.”

“Won’t I be the one with the most invested?” Knox asked.

“Depends, I know people who can Shape wood. Think about all the work that place needs and how easy it will be for them to renovate it into what we really need,” Sean said.

“What would the rest of us bring?” Avery asked.

“Coin to pay these two,” Sean motioned to Watercaller and Stoneeyes. “Copper pipes, which I’ll get into the perfect condition after you make them.”

“I’d be interested in this endeavor,” Gertihs chimed in. “I’d pass on the coin at the end of the year for a discounted price on bathing for my family.”

“Your family is huge,” Watercaller snickered. “That might lose them everything.”

“I said discount, not free,” Gertihs said. “Besides, it will help cement our growing friendships.”

“I could discount my service for the same thing,” Stoneeyes commented.

“Fine, I’ll go in too,” Watercaller said quickly.

“This is quickly getting out of hand,” Joseph said. “Is everyone here interested in this idea?” When everyone nodded, Joseph chuckled, “Fine. Knox, it’s your property, you’ll have to be in charge of it. You’ll get half of all profits before we split the rest.”

Knox nodded, “Okay. I think we’ll need more wood for the Shapers if we want to really make it work.”

“I have a few unique ideas I wanted to try for my bathhouse that I’ll test. If they work, our smithy bathhouse will be different than anything else in the city,” Sean said, thinking of hot running showers. “It’ll take me a tenday or two to work out the kinks, but I’ll get it figured out.”

All eyes went to Sean briefly, but Sam’s laughter drew their attention. “I’m in. I’ll fund as much as needed. If Sean has ideas that are unique and has faith in them, I’m sold that they’ll work better than we can even dream of.”

“Strong words,” Joseph said with a pensive look. “Okay, we’ll need someone to figure out costs first.”

“I’ll gladly take that on,” Gertihs said. “I know the right people to have them work out what will be required. I’ll have an answer on Oneday.”

“Sounds like the next few tendays just got even busier,” Sean laughed. “We all Agree to take part and pay our fair share of getting it running. Knox will take half the profit and the rest will be split amongst us, with Stoneeyes and Gertihs passing on their share of profits for discounted use of the bathhouse. Agreed?”

Everyone Agreed and the weight settled over them. Knox looked stunned, but raised his glass. “To our new venture.”

Cheers rang out around the table, causing other customers to look over at them briefly. Lilly came by the table to see if they needed refills with a smile on her face.

Hours later when Ryann and Sean were heading home, Ryann finally spoke up, “Sean, was that wise with the healer’s debt hanging over the family right now?”

“It’ll take Myna and Fiona to do some Shaping at the bathhouse, and maybe me, too. It’ll still go faster than people think. It’ll work out, because it won’t cost us a single coin. I’ll talk with Fiona tonight, but I think she’ll agree with me.”

“Why take the risk, though?” Ryann asked.

“Because my friends deserve something special. If I get my ideas to work right, it’ll be something special indeed, and I won’t be the front man, which I like.”

“I’ll never understand you, but I find that I don’t mind that,” Ryann smiled. “You really do care about those close to you.”

“Yes,” Sean said, patting her shoulder. “I care for you all more than the others, though.”

Chapter Thirty

Ida was fully recovered the next morning, so she, Ryann, and Fiona went to look in on the proposed bathhouse to get an idea of the work that would be needed for it. Myna and Andrea headed out back to get some sparring in early. Chastity went down to open the shop for the day and to get things ready for Maridis to take to the market.

Sean, kettle in hand, went to the sitting room and got things set up for training Derrin Werrick. He was sipping some tea, but stood when someone knocked on the door. “Come on in, Derrin.”

Entering the room, Derrin gave Sean a broad smile. “I’m ready to learn, sir.”

“I’m sure you are,” Sean said, pulling Mage Sight up in his left eye. “You’re probably bursting with stored energy and ready to take on the day.” Energy swirled in the young man, even more than Hans had from what Sean could see. “Have a seat. We’re going to have you starting with separating metal today.”

Once Derrin was seated, Sean handed him a one-pound bar of copper. “We’ll start slow. First, separate the bar into ten separate but equal pieces.”

With a growing smile, Derrin cradled the bar. “Do I feel the metal to tell if they’re equal?”

“That’s right,” Sean replied. “You’re a fast learner, Derrin. Let’s see what you can do.”

Hours later, Derrin had advanced past Hans in both energy levels and skill. “You’re very quick on the uptake, Derrin. You’re seem to have a real feel for how the Talent should work.”

Beaming, Derrin bowed his head, “You flatter me, sir.”

“I don’t flatter. I’m being serious, Derrin. During the next tenday, I want you to use a little Shaping when you do your smithing. Don’t overdo it, just make little touches to help smooth out any rough parts.”

“Yes sir… Um, sir, is it true you’re leading a new project to build a communal bathhouse?”

Sean snorted, “Everyone at the inn last night is going in on it. It’s not me leading it.”

“Oh... from what dad was saying at breakfast, it was your idea and you’d be handling most of the Shaping for it,” Derrin said, deflating a little.

“Oh. Hoping to help out with that, were you?”

“A little, yes.”

“Maybe next tenday, if we have any pipes roughed out, we can see about perfecting them. Just remember to keep it secret from the others.”

“Yes, sir,” Derrin said, standing tall.

“Head on home. I’m sure your dad can use you in the forge.”

“I’ll see you next Tenday.”

Walking Derrin out to the front, Sean was surprised to find six very attractive ladies in the shop speaking with Chastity. When he walked in, one of them looked directly at him. “Lilly? I take it this is half the inn staff?”

“Not even close, but it is half of us maids,” Lilly grinned. “Some of the kitchen staff asked us to buy some for them.”

“You mean Roberta’s family? They are more than welcome here,” Sean said. “You’ve seen one of my wives.”

The maids’ smiles all became a bit wider. “You really don’t mind at all?” Lilly asked. “I wasn’t sure if it was just your wife that you were comfortable with.”

“As long as they aren’t trying to hunt me down and kill me, I’m fine with any Moonbound,” Sean replied.

“I’ll let them know,” Lilly said.

“I notice that the rest of you aren’t as talkative as Lilly,” Sean said, giving the others a wry smile. “Or does she just run roughshod over you?”

“You’re her customer, sir,” Bemin, the maid who had spoken up for Ida during the magistrate trouble, said. “We try not to hamper anyone who has taken on a new customer, even if my customer base has mostly disappeared over the last tenday.”

“Shapers?” Sean asked.

“Yes, but I’m not mad about that. Most of them were not the most respectful to others. The ones who were are now with you over at the smith’s table.”

“Ah, I cost you some of your business, then,” Sean said. “Chastity, give the ladies a discount.”

“As you wish, sir.”

“You didn’t have to do that,” Lilly grinned, “but we’ll accept it. Especially since a few of us were thinking of getting some custom-made clips done.”

Sean took Chastity’s unused seat and pulled a few blank clips from under the counter. “If you tell me what you want, I’ll make them right now.” All six women crowded forward, trying to be the first to get a custom hair clip. Sean held up a hand, “One at a time, and we’ll go by seniority at the inn.”

Lilly giggled, “Looks like I’m first.”

“Somehow, I’m not surprised,” Sean replied as he placed the hair clip on the counter. “Now describe to me in detail what it is you want, please.”

The maids all left a while later with new hair clips in hair and hand. Sean was still not sure what to make of the hair clip he had Shaped for Lilly. Why she wanted a figure of herself nude, he couldn’t even begin to guess, but her shock when he gave her his best guess as to her shape still made Sean blush.

“We’ll be sending the others down in a bit,” Lilly said as she paused in the door. “I have errands to run, so if they take too long, I might not be here for custom orders. But I’m sure they won’t keep you waiting,” Lilly giggled as she left.

“Those are the maids from the Oaken Glen?” Chastity asked.

“Yeah.”

“They asked if I was looking for extra work,” Chastity mumbled. “I couldn’t wear those low cut tops.”

“I’m sure you’d wear it fine,” Sean said without thinking. Chastity’s face began to burn, and Sean realized what he had said. “I meant… hell.”

“I didn’t know you looked at me in that way, sir.”

“I haven’t… I don’t... I mean... I… I’m going to go check on the others.” Sean fled the room, his own cheeks burning at his gaffe and inability to correct his sentence.

Now she thinks you’re a letch and a pervert. Fucking hell... I mean, she is one of the bustier women in the house, but I hadn’t meant to… ugh. He walked into the dining room and saw Myna and Andrea sitting there, having some tea.

“Master, is everything okay?” Myna asked upon seeing him.

“Just sticking my foot in my mouth,” Sean sighed. “We need to go collect your new armor from the leatherworker. We’ll pick up Ryann on the way and send Ida back here to Shape some more hair clips. More of the Oaken Glen maids should be by shortly.”

“Very well. Andrea, after you finish, make sure to go back down and practice the drill I gave you. Once you do the repetitions, you can go back to your normal work,” Myna said.

“Yes, Myna. I hope your day has been good, sir.”

“Derrin is coming along fast,” Sean said. “We’ll be back, hold down the fort while we’re gone.”

Myna and Sean were out of the house a minute later. “Speaking of coming along quickly, all of our family is coming along when it comes to weapons training. It’s a little frightening to see how much we’re all improving.”

“Can I ask you something?”

“Always, Master.”

“When Ida was incoherent and mumbling the other day, she mentioned having to wait for Ryann. Do you know what she was talking about?”

Myna gave him a confused look, then shook her head. “Both of them are thinking about Bonding for more than just a year,” Myna said slowly, knowing how Sean would react if she spelled it out.

“Oh. Ida doesn’t have to wait for Ryann for that, but I’m not sure either of them should be thinking of extending their Bond yet.”

Myna just took his hand in hers, “I’m sure they’ll come to an arrangement soon. Don’t worry, Fiona and I are watching them both to make sure there aren’t any issues.”

“Thanks,” Sean said, giving her hand a squeeze. “You and Fiona have really made things easier for me.”

When they made it to the building being turned into the new bathhouse, the front door stood open and Sean could hear people inside. Entering, they saw Ida sitting against a wall with a cup in her hand, while Ryann and Fiona were talking softly across the room.

“How’s it going?” Sean asked.

“It’s going to take a lot of work, but we can manage it,” Fiona said. “I’ll be down here for the next two tendays probably, fixing and rearranging. If you can give me some more energy, that would make things easier for me.”

“I could use a little more too, sir,” Ida said.

“She was trying to do too much,” Ryann commented.

“I didn’t think it would be that hard... Fiona made it look easy,” Ida frowned.

“For me, it is. I have years more experience in this than you, Ida. The fact that you managed it— even if you did overexert yourself— is amazing all on its own, but don’t do it again.”

“Yes, Fiona.”

“How about you, Ry? Do you need more?” Sean asked.

“I’m fine. I take it we’re going to pick up the armor?”

“Yeah, and I was going to send Ida back to the shop. The other half of the Oaken Glen employees should be coming in for hair clips. I did a lot of custom orders already for them this morning, so I expect they’ll want the same.”

Rising up as energy flooded her system, Ida bowed her head. “I’ll handle it for you, sir.”

“Don’t do too much on the first day, hon,” Sean told Fiona before giving her a kiss. “We still have sparring later today.”

“I’ll be fine, dear. Go get armor for your guards.”

Ida went back to the shop, while Sean, Ryann, and Myna went on to Jefferson’s Leathers. When they arrived, Jefferson was in an argument with a rough looking man holding a hide.

“I don’t care what others have said: I can’t pay that kind of price for any hide, even if it is Canine Moonbound. I’d have to get it tanned and that costs money. Now piss off.”

Growling, the man stormed out and bumped into Sean, who didn’t move at all. Staggering back, the man reached for a sword on his hip before his hand fell away. “Watch it.”

“You ran into me,” Sean said stiffly as he stepped aside. “I wasn’t expecting you to charge the door like that.”

Storming off, the man grumbled and complained the whole way. Sean shook his head and gave Jefferson a shrug as the door shut. “People, am I right?”

“Them hunters are a rough lot, but he should know better than to try selling me uncured hides,” Jefferson snorted. “You’re here about the armor and sheaths, right?”

“Yes,” Sean nodded.

“Come on into the back, you two. We’ll double check that it all fits like it should.” Jefferson opened the door and motioned them to follow him.

“I’ll be right here. Once you’re kitted up, we’ll head home,” Sean said as Ryann glanced at Sean. “I’ll be fine.”

True to his word, Sean was fine the entire time. When Ryann and Myna came out of the back, Sean took a good look at them. The leather armor consisted of chest protector, helm, arm guards, and thigh guards. In Ryann’s case, it also included the sheaths for her two blades.

“That looks good,” Sean told them. “Move okay?”

“Everything fits perfectly,” Myna said. “Ryann is still getting used to the feel of it.”

“Not used to having the extra weight, nor the straps holding it all in place,” Ryann said. “It all fits well. I’ll adapt.”

“Sounds good. Did my payment cover it all?” Sean asked.

“The sheaths came from the leftover leather from the armor, so we’re fine,” Jefferson nodded. “Your wife said you might send more work my way in the future.”

“I just feel we should all have a set, in case,” Myna told Sean. “It’ll come later, but I think it’s a good idea.”

“Probably not a bad idea to get chest guards, at least,” Sean nodded. “We’ll be back once more coin is available, Jefferson.”

“I’ll look forward to it. It’s nice dealing with people who just pay and let me work.”

“Ain’t that the truth,” Sean laughed. “Let’s go home, ladies. We have sparring and then the bathhouse to hit tonight.”

“When are we getting ours?” Myna asked.

“Tomorrow,” Sean chuckled.

“Oh. Should we wait?” Myna asked.

“Hmm, maybe a good idea, but we already asked to have it held for us,” Sean said. “I’d hate to be that guy.”

“As you wish, Master,” Myna said as they exited the shop.

“Besides, I need to start my experiments soon if I want the bathhouses to be the way I want,” Sean chuckled. “I was happy to see you guys had the building up already.”

“Of course,” Myna smiled. “We all want our own private bathhouse, after all.”

~*~*~

Sparring ended with a chaotic mass melee free-for-all. Sean was surprised at how quickly everyone turned on each other, but it hadn’t been entirely one on all. During the scrum, he noted Andrea and Chastity working together, and surprisingly, Ryann and Ida teaming up. Both Fiona and Myna had to deal with the pairs, even as they went after him.

Chuckling over the memory, Sean walked in the middle of the group as they headed for the bathhouse. Myna and Fiona were on either side of him, walking hand in hand. Ryann and Ida were in front, discussing the melee and their tactics, much to his amusement. Chastity and Andrea trailed them, talking about their day.

Entering the public bathhouse lobby, the group approached the receptionist. “MacDougal, we have one of the two private rooms,” Sean greeted the woman.

“Umm… one moment please,” the receptionist said, her professional smile strained as she rang a small bell on her desk.

Puzzled, they waited, wondering what the issue was. A refined gentleman came toward them with a serious expression on his face. Sean had a sinking sensation in his gut.

“I’m sorry, sir, but there is a problem with your request to hold the room,” the man said once he reached the desk.

“What’s wrong?” Sean asked.

“A patron of higher standing has booked both private rooms for the next handful of tendays.”

“Every day, all day?” Sean asked with a raised brow.

“Any day or time you and your staff come to use it,” the man replied, raising his chin slightly.

“So, it’s not that the rooms are in use, we’re just being frozen out,” Sean snorted. “Who’s the patron?”

“I’m not at liberty to say, sir.”

“Denmur it is, then,” Sean snorted again.

“I didn’t say that,” the man quickly stated.

“You don’t have to. Fine, fine. If that is how things run, then I really won’t feel bad in the future,” Sean said, an evil smile settling on his face. “Enjoy your next few tendays.” Turning to leave, Sean turned back suddenly, making the women with him pause. “One more thing. The Agreement you have, do you get paid whenever we show up?”

The manager’s eyelids twitched. “I’m not at liberty to say, sir. If you would like to use the public bath instead, that can be arranged, but the cost would be high due to... some of your companions,” he said, his eyes on Myna.

“No. I don’t think I’ll ever use this bathhouse again,” Sean said through gritted teeth. “It was bad enough that you sided with an asshole, but you just crossed a line. I have definitive views on people disrespecting my wife.”

The manager gave Sean a smirk, “The nearest other bathhouse besides this one is two squares over. Have a good walk, sir.”

Shaking his head, Sean turned to the women. “Ladies, we’ll have to make do tonight. I’m deeply sorry for this.”

“It’s not your fault, love,” Fiona said, taking his hand.

“Not your fault at all, husband,” Myna emphasized the word with love.

“Fuck these bastards,” Ryann said coldly. “We’ll make do.”

The others agreed similarly, only to be interrupted by the manager coughing once, “You’re all also banned from the premises, effective immediately. If that ever changes, we will let you know.”

Sean was about to reply, but bit his tongue and led the women from the building. When they reached the street out front, Sean looked angry, but focused. “Starting on Twoday, I’m going to need you all to pick up as much of my slack as you can. Outside of training and sparring, I’m going to be focused on my experiments to ruin those fuckers.”

“We’ll do what we can, dear,” Fiona told him, taking his hand.

“We all will,” Ida added, with the others all chiming in with similar sentiments.

“We’ll make them sorry for this,” Sean said, looking toward the future.

Chapter Thirty-one

Sean was surprised to wake before Fiona and Myna. He eased himself out of bed and, getting dressed as quietly as he could, slipped from the room. Heading to the kitchen, he saw Andrea yawning as she began to gather stuff for breakfast.

“Andrea,” Sean said softly.

With a cry of surprise, she spun around, her eyes wide. “Oh, it’s you, sir. You’re not normally awake at this hour.”

“I have a lot to do. I’m sure that Fiona or Myna will ask when they wake up. I’ll be in the smithy working on stuff. Have someone come get me when breakfast is ready.”

“Of course,” Andrea said. “Umm… sir, do you think I have enough energy now to use the monocle?”

“Huh? Oh, yeah. You and Chastity should both be good, especially if I feed you some while you use it.”

“I’ll see you at breakfast, sir.” Andrea beamed at him with a brilliant smile and turned back to her prep.

“See you in a bit,” Sean replied as he stepped out of the room. Odd for her to ask about that now. Doesn’t matter, though, I have things to work out.

Making his way out the back door to the cold forge, Sean got some copper from the racks and used Mage Sight to examine the bar. Sitting in the dark, Sean closed his eyes as he envisioned the copper kettle he was going to make. Energy shifting out to his hands, he began to Shape. After a handful of minutes, he pulled his energy back, leaving a fully formed kettle in his hands.

“That’s the first part done,” Sean muttered. “Now to see if I can enchant it to dispense hot water.”

Infusing energy into it while focused on summoning water was easy. When he pulled back, his energy filled the interior. Did that work? A moment later, the kettle began to heat in his hands, and the spout began to gently whistle.

“Hot damn, it works,” Sean chuckled.

His joy was short lived when the water bubbled up out of the spout, since there was no other opening for it to escape from. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Sean grumbled, grabbing at the energy inside and pulling it back into himself. Water stopped pouring from the kettle immediately.

“The base idea worked, but I need it to dispense water when wanted, not all the time… and I need it to be usable by people without energy to spare,” Sean mumbled, walking the kettle out of the forge and pouring the water still in it on the ground.

Heading back inside, he took a seat on the forge itself and considered what he would need to do. Sean wasn’t sure how long he tried to get the enchantment on the kettle to work like he wanted, but he hadn’t managed it by the time Myna came to get him. When he heard her calling him, he set the kettle aside.

“In here, Myna,” Sean said, stepping out of the forge. The sky was growing lighter as the day dawned.

“Breakfast is ready,” Myna said, crossing to him from the back door. “We were surprised when we woke and found you gone this morning.”

“I have a number of things to accomplish for the bathhouse to be what I want it to be,” Sean said. “Clear goals always get me moving in the morning.”

“We’ll have to see about giving you clear goals more often, then,” Myna chuckled. “How’s it going?”

“I can get this to dispense hot water, but not just when wanted, and not without it being infused with energy. I don’t know enough about enchanting to know where to go next.” Sean showed her the kettle he’d been working with.

“Maybe Fiona can help. She might have an idea about the basics, having been around the nobles.”

“Let’s hope,” Sean sighed as they headed inside.

In the dining room, Sean gave everyone a smile. “Even as the first one up, I’m still the last one to the table.”

“Have any success, dear?”

“No,” Sean sighed. He relayed what had happened so far, then looked to Fiona for help. “Suggestions please, Fiona?”

“You’re wanting a way for it to dispense only when you wish it to, and to be usable by people without energy?” Fiona asked to make sure she understood.

“Yeah.”

“Why for people without energy?” Chastity asked.

“How many people would love to have hot water on demand?” Sean asked.

“You mean to market them to the average person...” Ryann commented. “Wouldn’t they be too expensive for anyone to be able to buy?”

“That will depend on what it takes to make it work,” Sean replied. “The water purifying runes are infused with energy and only work when they’re being used, but it takes someone charging them to keep them working.”

“The best way to allow someone without energy to use them would be to embed a gem into them and infuse that. It’ll hold the energy longer and can even be recharged, but it will degrade over time,” Fiona told him. “I’m not sure that will work unless you can use common stones... but even that will increase the cost. As for only dispensing when wanted... I’m not sure.”

“I still haven’t heard from the gem suppliers that Silvertouch and Gertihs use,” Sean muttered. “I’m thinking I’m getting frozen out there, too.”

“Possibly,” Fiona agreed. “It wouldn’t be because of them, though.”

“I’m aware. It would be Denmur being a dick. Again.”

“Breakfast,” Andrea announced as she walked into the room.

The scent of cooked meat and fresh bread hit Sean’s nose like a truck and his mouth began to water. “Smells good, Andrea,” Sean said as he swallowed back some drool.

Everyone made sandwiches except the two Fairies, who just had bits and pieces of everything. Sighing when he finished his sandwich, Sean swallowed the last of his tea.

“Stoneeyes and Watercaller should be here soon,” Fiona said. “Our usual routine is going to be broken today, but tonight, we should have a bathhouse of our own.”

“Ida, Ryann, you’re with me to do what we did last time,” Sean said.

“I’ll be at the smith bathhouse, working on that,” Fiona said.

“I’ll be with her,” Myna said.

“Sean,” Andrea said, “about seeing you with the monocle…”

Fiona glanced at Sean, then handed the monocle over to Andrea. “Just be prepared,” she advised the young woman.

“I’d like to try after her,” Chastity said.

“Go ahead,” Sean said, pushing small bits of energy into both of them, glad they no longer reacted like they used to.

Andrea took a deep breath as she set the monocle in front of her eye. She frowned, then her eyes went wide. Luckily, she had been holding the monocle in her hand, so it didn’t fall away. “Goodness…”

Myna was behind her, “Let the energy go, and be ready. I’m behind you.”

Andrea nodded, her eyes tracking to the others in the room before she pulled the monocle away and slumped into Myna’s arms. Ryann caught it as it fell from Andrea’s hand and passed it to Chastity.

Licking her lips, Chastity mimicked Andrea. Her jaw fell open as she stared at Sean, “Summer’s brass buttocks,” she breathed, then looked at the others.

Myna did the same thing for her that she had for Andrea, who was slowly coming to in the chair Myna had set her in. “Now you can understand why he can do all that he does,” Myna said as she handed the monocle back to Fiona. “We should sell that to Silvertouch,” Myna suggested. “It would easily fix any money problems we have right now.”

“That’s a good idea,” Sean nodded. “Wait before we do, though. I might need to use it as a bargaining chip to get gems.”

Ven vanished in a blur, coming back a few heartbeats later. “The Shapers are at the back gate, sir.”

“Let them know I’m coming, please.” Sean said as he headed for the door. “Let’s go to work.”

The work was as long and as hard as it had been for Silvertouch’s private bath, but Sean had multiple drains and a half dozen tubs, which made Stoneeyes and Watercaller raise their eyebrows. Stoneeyes had complained about the extra work to start with, but when she found pockets of easy to work ground, she perked up. Watercaller was smiling the whole time because the pipes already had the runes applied to them and he only had to infuse them with energy.

The sun was past midday by the time the bathhouse was finished. Stoneeyes was resting in a chair with some tea while Watercaller sat beside her, sipping at his own. “This one went faster even with the extra drains, but with all those tubs, I can see why you would have them.”

“That’s only the first part,” Sean grinned as he sipped at his own tea, Ryann and Ida both looking worn out sitting on either side of him. “You should take a trip down to the proposed bathhouse in a day or two and see what we’ve been up to. It might also make it easier on Stoneeyes if she can get little bits of work in while we prep the rest of the place.”

“The hard part for me will be getting the pump to draw the water up,” Watercaller added. “Adding the pumps is the hardest thing I do. The cost of heating the water is going to be the big outlay for Knox.”

“We’ll see,” Sean said. “I’m working on my next trick.”

Getting to her feet, Stoneeyes set her cup down. “From what I’ve seen from you so far, MacDougal, whatever you come up with will be a sight to see. I have to check a few more things before my day is done, but I’ll stop by the bathhouse and see how it’s going on my way.”

Watercaller popped to his feet, “I should go, too. We’ll see you tonight, right?”

“Yes. It’ll be good to see what people have to say about the work so far. I’ve been told the smiths have all stopped by already.”

“See you tonight, then,” Watercaller said as he left with Stoneeyes through the back gate.

Shutting it after them, Sean grabbed a few more bars of copper and began Shaping more kettles. When Ida asked to help, Sean shook his head. “You two just rest for a bit longer. I didn’t give you any extra energy today, so what you did was all on your own. Good job.”

Both of them beamed and shared a glance with each other. “Sean,” Ryann said slowly, “could we test out the bathhouse before the others get home? To make sure everything will be ready for them, that is.”

“Hmm, maybe once I get these ready. We’ll need Andrea to bring down the bathing stuff, too.”

“Venn,” Ryann called, the Fairy appearing a moment later, “can you let Andrea know to bring down the bathing soaps and sundry, please?”

“Oh, is it ready?” Venn asked, looking at the bathhouse.

“Almost,” Sean said. “A few touches for ours still, but I’ll have a prototype up and running in a half hour or so. Once you let Andrea know, please inform Myna and Fiona to come home.”

“Yes, sir.” Venn vanished in a blur of silver aimed right at the kitchen wall.

“You two just relax until everyone gets home,” Sean said, heading for the bathhouse with three kettles in hand.

Watching him go, Ryann sighed, “He’s dense sometimes.”

“Yes, but I find it to be one of his charms,” Ida added.

Sean’s brow furrowed. What am I dense about? And why would it be charming?

A half hour later, all the women entered the bathhouse to see Sean tinkering with some pipes connected to metal jugs and spouts. “What are you doing, dear?” Fiona asked as she looked over the completed bathing area.

“Finishing up the showers,” Sean said as he stepped back from the wall.

“Shower?” Ida asked, looking at the two spouts six feet off the ground connected to five-gallon metal jugs. “What do they do?”

“Do you dislike using lukewarm water to rinse?” Sean asked with a grin. “Push some energy into the pipe and hot water will come cascading down. Just use small amounts, though, so you don’t flood the tank with boiling water.”

“We clean there before the tubs?” Myna asked.

“Yup,” Sean nodded. “The cask in the corner has cold water, and the kettle next to it will summon hot water if you give it energy, so you can fill the tubs as you like. Just remember to refill the cask when you’re done pulling cold from it.”

“It’s ready, then?” Ryann asked.

“Yup. Feel free to strip down and try it out,” Sean said.

The women quickly began disrobing, and Sean turned to leave them to it, only to come nose to nose with Myna standing in front of him. “Let me help you, Master.”

“No, it’s okay. We only have six tubs, so I was going to let you all use it now, then get mine later,” Sean said, trying to fend off Myna’s hands as she began undressing him.

“But they might have questions that need your expertise in how to use the… showers. It would be best if you were here for that. Andrea will be doing the laundry, so one of us will be done long before she’s ready for the tub.”

Feeling the jaws of her trap close on him, Sean sighed and stopped fighting even as he lowered his voice. “Are you trying to get me naked in front of them for a reason?”

“Yes, husband,” Myna whispered back. “They have all expressed an interest in you. Maybe seeing you naked will cause them to change their minds. You’d like it if they did, right?”

“I have a bad feeling about this,” Sean muttered, but he let her get him naked and lead him over to the showers where Ryann and Ida were waiting.

Doing his best to keep his eyes off their bodies, Sean walked them through how to get the water to dispense. Once they began to do so on their own, he left them to it and realized a few more showers would be a good idea. Chastity and Fiona were still waiting to use them, but they were helping Andrea with the laundry while they waited. Sean pulled his eyes off the backsides of Chastity and Andrea, letting out a sigh.

“Why don’t we just hang out over here while the others shower?” Myna said, directing Sean off to the side.

“Thanks,” Sean muttered.

His relief was short lived as Ida and Ryann finished their showers after a minute or two, and Chastity and Fiona went to take their turn. “Sir, might I get you to show me how this works?” Chastity asked.

He realized the bathroom was now a minefield with Chastity by the showers facing him, Andrea off to the other side bent over the wash tub, and Ida and Ryann carrying water to two of the tubs. Sean no longer had an easy spot to look and not get an eyeful of flesh that wasn’t one of his wives.

Crossing the room, Sean kept his eyes moving so not to stare, all the while wondering how he had ended up like this. He used Fiona’s shower to explain to Chastity how to use them, which at least let him focus on one of his lovers. Fiona was fighting back laughter the entire time, obviously humored at his discomfort.

“I see. Thank you, sir,” Chastity said before she began to shower.

As Sean went to walk away, Fiona caught his hand. “Sean,” she said softly, pulling him closer, “this isn’t a public bathhouse. None of them dislike you seeing them. Stop acting like a martyr, or you’ll make them self-conscious and have them wondering if their bodies offend you.”

“I’m not used to this... the other tenday at the bathhouse was bad enough, but here it’s like they’re trying to get me to watch them.”

“They are,” Myna sighed. “You still don’t get it, our dear, dense husband. Each of these women are very interested in you. We’ve explained it before, and you keep doing bigger and more wondrous things, which only makes them more interested in you. Ida and Ryann have it the worst, as you’ve basically saved both of their lives. With Ida, it’s multiplied by the fact you gave her father his life back. The only reason she hasn’t pushed you is because she’s waiting for Ryann.”

Stepping away from his wives, Sean’s brow knitted. What am I doing? I said I’d man the fuck up, and here I’m falling back into the dense MC route, refusing to see what’s right in front of me. It’s not like I have to jump them, but maybe I should be a bit more forward and just accept what comes my way. Maybe if I stopped acting like a fucking Puritan, they’ll feel more comfortable telling me themselves instead of Fiona and Myna having to do it.

“Thank you for the shower, sir,” Chastity said, stepping over to get water for her bath.

Sean glanced over to see her downturned lips as she walked away. “Sorry, Chastity. I was lost in thought. You’re welcome. I’ll be improving on them soon.”

Looking back over her shoulder and seeing his eyes on her, Chastity’s cheeks heated up and she gave him a tentative smile. “I’ll look forward to trying them out as well, if you’ll show me how.”

“Sure,” Sean replied.

“Our turn, Master,” Myna said as Fiona stepped away from the shower.

“Oh good,” Sean breathed out.

“Actually, can I take mine with Myna?” Andrea asked from to his side.

Glancing at the young woman’s figure, Sean nodded. “Yeah. First; stand under the spout…”

Chapter Thirty-two

The bath was surprisingly relaxing for Sean once the shower training was over. Ida got out to offer him a tub, which displayed her full figure to him. Sean did his best to not stare, but smithing had truly worked her into shape.

He added more hot water to it and submerged himself as much as possible while pushing the image of Ida’s glistening body from his mind. He was the last one out, and he didn’t raise his head when any of the others passed his tub. Eventually, Myna poked him to get him moving since dinner was going to be ready soon.

Andrea had prepared a pot roast, made of a different kind of meat than Sean had ever had. It was tender, and had a buttery texture like the Kobe beef he had tried on a couple of memorable occasions. The sauce the meat was cooked in held a tangy edge, reminiscent of lime juice mixed with soy sauce. It was definitely different, but went well with the vegetables.

“Amazing, Andrea,” Sean praised her.

“I’m glad you liked it. Grandma taught me that recipe when I was younger.”

“Now that we have a bathhouse of our own, we’ll be taking baths at least every other day,” Sean said.

“Every other day?” Fiona asked. “That’s a lot of bathing, dear.”

“Where I come from, most people bathed at least once a day,” Sean told her. “It helps keep you healthier, and it’ll make me feel better.”

“If that is your desire, Master, I will do so,” Myna smiled.

“I don’t mind it,” Ida chimed in quickly.

“It will be different, but I don’t object,” Ryann added.

“Well, it looks like everyone is on board,” Fiona said once Chastity, Andrea, and both Fairies had also voiced their agreement. “Maybe we’ll have dinner a little earlier and fit bathing in after that, so Andrea can join us.”

“Thank you, Fiona,” Andrea said brightly.

“I need to get going,” Sean said, getting to his feet.

“If you don’t mind me coming tonight, my ban should be expired,” Ida said.

“That’s fine,” Sean replied. “Myna?”

“I think I’ll stay here tonight,” Myna told him. “I’ll see you when you get home, Master.”

Shaking his head, Sean headed for the door, “See you when I get home, silly kitty. You too, Fiona.”

“Enjoy the conversation, dear,” Fiona smiled.

Sean, Ryann, and Ida walked together down the street to the Oaken Glen, Ryann beside him on the left, and Ida keeping pace on his right. He could feel the glances both sent his way, but didn’t look back at them.

“That was a unique idea with the hot water summoning kettles,” Ida said, breaking the silence.

“Showers like that are commonplace on my old world,” Sean shrugged. “It’s just going to take me a bit to figure out how to enchant them right. I’m hoping to see about the gem idea Fiona mentioned.”

“Both Gertihs and Silvertouch are likely to be there tonight,” Ryann commented.

“If at least one of them is, I can get an answer that I’m afraid I already know.”

“What are you going to do if you’re right?” Ida asked.

“Maybe renegotiate my deals with one or both of them to make it gems that I get instead of metal or coin. We’ll find out soon,” Sean said as they reached the square.

“MacDougal,” Silvertouch waved at him, coming from the direction of her home.

“Evening, Silvertouch,” Sean called back as he slowed his pace to meet up with her.

“Can I talk to you for a moment?” Silvertouch asked, glancing at Ryann and Ida. “Alone?”

“Ladies, head inside. I’ll be right there,” Sean said, stepping away from the door.

“Sean,” Ryann said with a raised eyebrow.

“Just stay inside the doorway. If I yell, come help me, but it’s just Silvertouch so it’ll be fine, Ry.”

Nodding stiffly, Ryann followed Ida into the inn. Once they were inside, Silvertouch looked to make sure no one else was close by before speaking, “Which of the smiths do you think has a child that would be a good apprentice?”

Lips pursed, Sean was slow to answer, as the one he would suggest would be hard for him to explain away easily. “I’m teaching Hans Tackett... he’s come along nicely so far,” he finally said.

Silvertouch eyed him for a moment before nodding. “If that’s who you would suggest.”

“A gut hunch would suggest Derrin Werrick,” Sean added, unable to hold back from suggesting the better of the smiths that wasn’t apprenticed to him. “I’d suggest asking Tackett first, though.”

“I shall do so. Thank you.”

“After you,” Sean said, motioning to the door.

“Of course,” Silvertouch said as headed for the door. “I was down at the proposed site earlier today. I must say, I think I would like in on this idea, as well.”

“Talk to Knox and Tackett, then,” Sean suggested.

“I did. They were both there when I stopped by,” Silvertouch smiled. “They both said you should be consulted.”

“Well, that’s everyone,” Joseph said as Sean and Silvertouch got to the table, trailed by Ryann.

Sean gave Ida a sad smile, as she had no other apprentices to talk with. “You’re fine with sitting with us?”

“Of course,” Ida replied. “I’m sure other apprenticeships will happen in time.”

“Funny you should say so,” Silvertouch chuckled softly. “But first, let’s order our drinks.”

She had everyone’s attention but people ordered their drinks. Watercaller and Stoneeyes arrived while people were ordering. As Lilly started walking away, Gertihs showed up and added his order.

“Okay, we’ve ordered. Now spill,” Joseph said.

“Not the best way to ask a lady to speak,” Silvertouch replied with a raised brow. “However, I suspect you’re just anxious to hear what I plan to say.”

“Guilty,” Joseph admitted.

“I think we all are,” Knox said.

“Fair. I’m going to be taking an apprentice,” Silvertouch said.

The other Shapers at the table looked shocked, and the smiths looked intrigued. “Eva, you sure?” Gertihs asked.

“Yes, Fredrick. It’s finally time. Since Denmur is likely going to cause trouble, I have no reason to hold off taking an apprentice. Everyone here is going to be getting the same grief, so I won’t feel bad about them being dragged in with me.”

Fredrick paused, then nodded, “Fair.”

“You raise a good point,” Stoneeyes nodded. “The problem is generally finding anyone with the Talent or enough energy to make them worth a look.” Grimacing slightly, she went on, “No offense to everyone here, but none of your kids tested with either Talent or latent energy, did they? Besides Ida, who’s already taken.”

“No,” Joseph sighed.

“Fuck it,” Sean sighed. “At least one kid from these five families has energy now.”

The four who were sworn to secrecy sat back at Sean’s words, unsure where that left their Agreement. Joseph nodded, “Sean has been helping my Hans learn Shaping. He’s been doing so even while at the forge, now.”

“Wait, why was I not included?” Avery asked.

“Look who was,” Knox said. “Those of us who stayed and talked the first night.”

“Oh,” Avery said, deflating. “Bugger, that was my worst decision ever.”

“Cards on the table,” Sean said, then stopped as Lilly came to the table with drinks. Served last as was Lilly’s preference, he gave her a smile. “Did you tell them to come by when they wished to?”

“They’re considering it, but are still a little leery. I’m sure you can understand,” Lilly replied.

“Yes. Let them know I’ll give them a discount and will personally craft at least one hair clip each if they wish to buy them.”

Lilly touched her clip, her naked body on display in her hair. “I’ll let them know… they were a little jealous over all of us having personal clips.” Touching his shoulder, Lilly gave him a wink and walked away.

“She’s always so forward,” Ryann muttered under her breath.

“As I was saying,” Sean continued as Lilly left, “I’ve been training a son from each of their families. They all have a little innate energy now, but I’ve only hosted Hans and Derrin for two sessions so far. If you want apprentices, any of the five will do.” Turning his attention to Avery, he continued, “If you want one of your kids to have a chance to learn from me, even just once a tenday, I’ll be happy to if one of the five get picked up for an apprenticeship. Same goes for you, Callon; if two of them go, I’d give you the same chance.”

“How can you help that many people, even if only for a day at a time?” Fredrick asked with a curious expression.

“I’m an Outsider; I don’t follow the rules you know. If we’re going to be in this cabal together, it’s fair for you all to know. I can and have broken a number of preconceived notions already, and will likely continue to do so.”

Fredrick stroked his beard, “I see. That does explain the peculiarities I’ve noticed.”

“Yes, like his willingness to see everyone as a person without the normal prejudices,” Eva nodded. “I had an inkling that he might be.”

“If they all have some energy,” Fredrick mused, “it would also help cement our group together a bit more firmly. I’ll take an apprentice, as well.”

“I would, but mine is based off family secrets. We don’t take apprentices that aren’t married into the family,” Watercaller sighed.

“I don’t think many of us would balk at having one of ours marry into your family,” Knox chuckled. “If I’m supposed to be running this bathhouse thing, maybe it would be best if my son married in so he could devote himself to making sure it’s always running as it should?”

“He has a point, Ryan,” Stoneeyes said with a grin. “Your niece from your brother would probably consider it.”

Watercaller looked at Stoneeyes with a frown. “If you’re going to break out the given names, then so will I, Italice. As for my niece, she is a bit… homely.”

“My son isn’t going to win any prizes, either,” Knox chuckled.

“Hmm. I should jump in here quickly, then,” Fredrick chuckled. “Tackett, your son Hans... you’d be amenable to discussing terms?”

“Of course,” Joseph said. “I can bring him by your place tomorrow.”

“Werrick,” Eva said quickly, “since Gertihs is jumping on with the Tacketts, would you mind bringing Derrin by tomorrow?”

“Sure. Of course. I mean, yes,” Werrick said, clearly at a loss.

“Hmm... it seems like everyone is getting involved,” Italice sighed. “Which leaves me to pick last.”

“Gralik, Botrel, why don’t you two both go by tomorrow and let Stoneeyes meet both of your sons? It’ll give her the best choice. I’ll continue to teach whichever one isn’t picked, and I’ll add on Avery and Callon’s sons.”

“This has definitely turned into a more important night than I expected,” Joseph laughed. “If we get Agreements in place, we’ll have to hold a feast in a few days.”

“Indeed,” Fredrick smiled.

“I’d suggest becoming a bit more informal with each other, too. It will help keep the social barriers lower,” Sean commented. “Given names amongst ourselves.”

“I’ll accept that,” Fredrick said. “My brother is going to have a fit, but he’s taken our family in the wrong direction and it’s time to right the ship.”

“It’s about time, Fredrick,” Eva smiled at him.

“On an unrelated note,” Sean said, “I haven’t heard from your supplier of gems.”

Fredrick grimaced, “I was afraid of that. They seemed disinclined to speak with you. Denmur is applying pressure on them to have nothing to do with you, and even trying to get myself, and I would assume Eva, removed from supply, as well. My Agreement is a long term one, so he can’t pull that off with me.”

“It’s the same for me,” Eva nodded. “I was going to ask if they had stopped by. They seemed leery before, but I guess they’ve been talked to since then.”

“That’s going to be a problem,” Sean sighed. “I need gems for some of my projects.”

“If you don’t mind reducing the percentage of payment, I can make it up with gems instead,” Fredrick said.

“Same with me,” Eva added. “If you’ll take partial payment in gems, I’ll use those and coin to make up the percentage.”

“Err, yes, I can match Eva in that,” Fredrick said quickly. “Not a reduction, but a shift of coin and gem.”

“That will be good. My first iteration of what I’m trying to do works, but requires energy to function. I need gems to see if I can get the enchantment to work for those without energy,” Sean said.

Everyone at the table besides Ida and Ryann looked shocked. “You’re going to enchant something that anyone can use?” Watercaller was the first to ask. “That can’t be feasible.”

“I’m going to find out,” Sean said firmly. “If I can get it to work, Denmur is going to rapidly lose any influence he thinks he has.”

“This will be interesting to see,” Fredrick chuckled and raised his glass. “To our growing cabal.”

“Oh, before I forget,” Eva said, “I’d like to join the bathhouse project.”

“Any objections?” Sean asked. When no one said anything, he smiled, “Welcome aboard, Eva. Fredrick, have your people gotten a good idea of what we need?”

“They were out there with me today,” Fredrick replied.

The next hour was spent discussing the bathhouse and what each person could do to best help. When the group finally broke up and headed home, Ida was giggling slightly while she walked along beside Sean. “You really do change the course of events around you, sir.”

“I guess I do. Then again, that’s what I’ve been told by Morrigan.”

“Do you think she’d listen if we… prayed?” Ryann asked.

“Yes. I’m sure she would. You should talk with Fiona and Myna; they admitted to me that they already do.”

“Yes, I’ll do that,” Ida nodded.

“Me too,” Ryann said, giving Ida a hard look.

The rest of the walk home was in silence, which Sean was glad for. Well, things seem to have progressed well with the others. Maybe it’ll stay calm for a bit? Guy has to have hopes, right?

Chapter Thirty-three

Up again before his wives, Sean slipped from the room and out the backdoor. Going into the bathhouse with another freshly made kettle, Sean took a seat on the newly installed bench off to the side, smiling as he took in the new additions. The washtub was now copper with a stopper at the center of it, and had a water cleaning rune etched into it. They had a number of wooden benches spread out around the room, while a clothesline hung near the door.

He shook his head at how much the others had done while he’d been at the inn, and it made him want to work harder. Shaping a lid for the kettle, Sean removed it and contemplated his next step for reaching his goal.

If a rune can be made to function like I want, it might work. It would still need an energy source, but it would be a step forward. Currently, I can just push my ability into the kettle and then any energy will make it work. If I can get a rune, maybe it will only function when the rune is lined up?

Humming to himself, Sean began to Shape the outline of a teapot onto the lid of the kettle. The spout and handle were etched into the inside of the kettle with the rest on the lid. If I believe it’ll work, it will. That’s what everyone has told me about magic here. Let’s see if that works for enchanting, too.

Putting the lid on the kettle and turning it so the small ridges he Shaped in would lock it in place, Sean took a deep breath. Pushing a trickle of energy into the kettle, Sean felt resistance at the rune. Frowning at the unexpected pushback, Sean focused on the kettle with Mage Sight, and saw his rune didn’t line up. Shaking his head, he erased the rune and remade it with the lid locked on tight.

Take two, Sean sighed to himself. He let the same trickle of energy flow into the kettle and could feel it contact the rune, then begin to activate. A moment later, hot water began to flow from the spout of the teapot rune into the kettle. Chuckling as it worked, Sean grabbed the top of the kettle, then let it go immediately as his fingers burned. “Fuck.”

Cutting the flow of energy into the pot, Sean waited for his hand to heal the burns, which didn’t take long. He touched the lid again to find it warm, but not burning. Unlocking the lid partially, Sean tried to send energy into the rune again and was met with resistance.

Okay, so the idea worked, but I need a way to store energy in it so others can use it. From what I’ve heard, gems are the best way to do that. Watercaller’s rune only works when water flows past it... he said that the rune had to be perfect, which means it’s unlikely my twist lid would work without a stored point of energy.

Sean was sitting there, kettle in hand, when Myna came for him some time later. “Master, breakfast is going to be ready shortly.”

“Okay,” Sean said, getting up and bringing the kettle with him. “Here, tell me what you think.”

Taking the kettle as they walked to the house, Myna examined it. When they reached the dining room, she set it down. “I take it the teapot emblem has a point?”

“Try giving it some energy.”

Everyone was looking at the kettle when Myna reached out and pushed energy into it. “I can’t…” Myna grumbled.

“Put the lid on and lock it, then try again,” Sean grinned.

Myna did as he said, getting the lid on firmly and trying to push energy into it again. The sound of water flowing was audible, and steam began to pour out of the spout. “Oh, it works if the lid is on,” Myna smiled. “This is what you wanted, right?”

“It’s a step in the right direction, but it still takes you using energy for it to work. If I made a handful of these, I’m fairly certain they would sell to some of the rich merchants and nobles.”

“That isn’t a bad idea,” Fiona nodded. “Why a wood handle?”

“The lid is part of the rune. It gets really hot when the water is being summoned,” Sean explained. “I’m trying to think of any other way to store the energy so it’ll work without gems, but I can’t infuse the rune with it being in two parts, on the lid and on the kettle. I tried.”

Fiona took the kettle and opened it up, sending steam wafting past her face. “Hmm, yes, I can see that. I can see about trading the monocle for some gems with Silvertouch, if you’d like some today.”

“We don’t need the monocle, and it would be best to trade it through a friend,” Sean nodded. “Go ahead. Get a variety of stones though, from cheap on up. I want to see what each can do for enchanting.”

“I’ll handle it,” Fiona smiled at him.

“Breakfast is ready,” Andrea said, coming into the room with a pot in hand. “Frumenty is on the menu this morning.” Setting the pot on the table in front of Sean, she went back into the kitchen and came back with honey and some berries.

“Use this kettle when we ask for tea, Andrea,” Sean said, motioning to the one he had made on the table. “You just need to lock the lid and put a little energy into it.”

“I will, sir,” Andrea said, collecting the kettle and taking it to the kitchen before she took her seat.

Breakfast was finished off with minimal conversation. While Sean was finishing up, Ven stood up quickly and blurred off toward the front room. All eyes followed them, wondering what had caused them to zip off.

“Sir,” Ven said, flying back in and coming to a halt in front of Sean, “there is another Fairy here speak with you. They represent the Dominguez family.”

“Invite them in, please.”

Ven zipped away, and a moment later, two Fairies came to rest next to Sean. “This is Omin. They are here on behalf of the Dominguez family, sir.”

“Thank you, Ven.” Turning his attention to the other Fairy, Sean nodded. “Morning, Omin. Go ahead and relay the message.”

Omin glanced back and forth between Ven and Sean. “I come on behalf of the Patriarch of the Dominguez family, sir. I’m to let you know that half of the healer fee was paid by him. That is all he will pay, as you took away Ida Bronzeshield even though they said they were going to take her to a healer. You absolved them of care at that point, but the Patriarch is a generous man and decided to pay half.”

“I see,” Sean said.

“He should pay the full amount,” Fiona said. “Considering it was the lack of care at their own estate that caused the injury, I’m somehow not surprised that this is their response.”

Sean raised a brow, as Fiona normally wouldn’t be this blunt. “Tell the Patriarch that I have heard his message, please.”

Omin blinked a couple of times, then took to the air. “I shall deliver your message, sir. I… I’d also point out he will ask me what else was said.”

“The conversation about the message is over,” Sean said gently. “Do you not care for you current work conditions?”

Omin’s eye twitched, “I’m cared for better than a number of others.”

“Not as well as we are,” Venn said from their spot at the table, taking another bite of food while staring at Omin.

“The rumors are true, then?” Omin asked.

“We are Bonded, have energy, Talents, and are treated as family,” Ven replied. Placing their hand on the table, Ven Shaped a cup they could use. “As you can see.”

Omin’s jaw dropped, and Venn gave a small laugh, “Give them the cup, Ven. Let them see how generous our family is.”

Ven held the cup out to Omin who took it slowly, examining it before clutching it to their chest. “I shall report… wait, I can’t get past the walls with the cup…”

“Deliver the cup to your pair bonded from me, as a sign of good faith,” Ven smiled.

Omin took a deep breath as they bowed, first to Ven, then Venn, and finally Sean. “I shall deliver your message, sir. I’m sorry for what occurred with your apprentice.”

“Thank you, Omin. I hope your day is a pleasant one.”

Omin bowed again before they blurred off in a silver streak right at the nearest wall and vanished. Sean watched it before he finally asked a question that he had kept meaning to but hadn’t gotten around to.

“How does that work?”

“As long as we are delivering a message, we can pass through obstructions,” Ven said, going back to their meal.

“And the cup?”

“As long as the item is small, we can take it with us if there is a message attached to it,” Venn said.

“If I gave you a silver, you could take it to the healer and tell them it’s for my bill?” Sean asked.

“The normal coins, yes. The large ones… maybe?” Venn replied.

“Huh.”

“It’s an innate ability, not a Talent,” Fiona said, seeing the gears spinning in Sean’s head. “Only Messenger Fairies can do it. None of the other Fairies can.”

“Ah well,” Sean said, setting the thought aside. “I should still try it once, but later.”

Myna snickered, “Can I watch?”

Glancing at her, Sean stood up and faced the door. “Okay. Fiona, give me a message to deliver.”

“Let Sam know that we enjoyed having her over for dinner the other night,” Fiona said with an amused smile.

Nodding, Sean walked at the door. Holding his hand extended before him, the door opened normally. “Damn.”

“He used his hand,” Myna snickered again. “At least we know he’s not an idiot.”

“Okay, we all have things to do. Let’s go to work,” Sean coughed, finishing his exit from the room while laughter followed him out.

~*~*~

Sean was surprised when Chastity entered the sitting room as he was setting it up. “Problem?”

“Maddox Gralik just stopped by to let you know that he was going to see Stoneeyes,” Chastity replied. “There’s also a Moonbound in the front room who’s hoping to speak with you.”

“You left them alone?” Sean asked.

“No, sir. Myna is with them. She’s waiting on Andrea to finish cleaning so they can spar.”

“Ah, okay. Let’s go then, shall we?”

Sean noticed Myna chatting with a bunny-girl who was looking a bit nervous when they got to the shop. “Morning, miss. You wished to speak with me?”

Eyes flickering from Myna to Sean a few times, the Moonbound bowed. “I’m sorry for taking your time, honored Shaper. I was informed by one of my… associates… that you are willing to custom make hair clips... for us…?” Trailing off, the rabbit looked like she was about to flee.

“That’s right. I told Lilly that. You must be one of the cooks at the Oaken Glen, right?” Sean smiled pleasantly. “What are you looking for?” Opening Mage Sight in his left eye when he asked, Sean studied her energy and saw she had a mixture of yellow-black mixed with a faint but distinctive gold.

“I saw the hair clips the maids had and… can you do one that shows me cooking?”

“Of course,” Sean said as he pulled a blank clip from under the counter. “Is that the only one you want?” Sean asked while he took in her very short white hair. It was very similar to Myna’s in everything but color. “I could also make rings that would fit your ears nicely if you’d like that, as well.”

The Moonbound seemed taken aback, but moved a little closer to him. “You could?”

“Easily,” Sean said as he Shaped the hair clip without looking at it. “I can do them in wood, copper, bronze, or brass. I can fit them to your ears specifically, so when at the base, it would fit without chafing or pinching.”

“You have this well in hand, husband,” Myna said, kissing Sean’s cheek. “I’ll go see about Andrea.”

“Thank you, dear,” Sean replied, handing the wooden hair clip to the Moonbound. “How does that look to you?”

~*~*~

Sean pushed his plate away with a contented sigh. “Delicious as always, Andrea.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Fiona, I’ll be checking the gems tomorrow morning. Thank you for getting them from Silvertouch.”

“My pleasure, dear,” Fiona smiled. “Glad I made it back for the normal sparring and bathing. I’m really beginning to like having our own private bathhouse.”

“It is very nice,” Ryann nodded. “I never thought I’d be lucky enough to take baths daily.”

“It’s a luxury I never expected to have,” Ida agreed.

“Or I,” Chastity chimed in.

“Since my family owns an inn, I was a bit spoiled in that regard,” Andrea said softly. “Not every day, but much more often than many.”

“It’ll be even better if I can get my plan worked out,” Sean shrugged. “Anyway, I’m off to the inn to celebrate with the smiths on their apprenticeships.”

“I’m going to come with you tonight,” Fiona said. “There is a party at the Lord’s Manor tonight, so Dame Mageeyes shouldn’t be at the inn.”

“How do you know that?” Sean asked.

“Silvertouch let me know,” Fiona replied. “I would like to make an appearance there, and this is a good chance to do so.”

“I’ll start up the new apprentice table tonight,” Ida smiled as she got to her feet.

“I’m going to stay behind tonight, Master. Please enjoy the time with our loving wife.”

“Silly kitty,” Sean smiled, giving her ears a quick rub. “Have a good night. We’ll be home later.”

“Enjoy yourselves,” Andrea said as she began to gather the plates.

“Let me help you, Andrea,” Chastity said, gathering the cutlery.

Sean, Fiona, Ryann and Ida soon found themselves on the street. Sean was smiling during the walk to the inn with his arm around Fiona’s waist. Ryann and Ida were ahead of them, speaking softly.

“Have you considered asking either of them, dear?” Fiona asked just loud enough for Sean to hear.

“No. I’m not going to ask them. You and Myna are really okay with the idea of more wives?”

“As long as they are Life Bonded, yes. That way, we’ll know they will always have your interests ahead of theirs. Before their years are up, they will ask. Both of them have asked to pray with Myna and me to Morrigan.”

“Yeah, they asked and I told them to speak with you. You seem awfully sure that they’ll ask to Life Bond. I was sure that Life Bonded were looked down on, so why would they do that?”

“They honestly care deeply about you, and have asked us how to proceed, since we are your wives. We told them the only way is through a Life Bond. That is our condition to anyone who would wish to join our family in a more intimate way.”

“You know I’m not really thrilled with the idea of Life Bonds,” Sean sighed.

“I know, and I’m sorry, but it’s for the best. You do trust me, right?”

“With my life.”

“Thank you, dear. Just trust in what Myna and I are doing.”

Sean nodded but didn’t say anything more as they had reached the inn. Following the other two into the building, Sean saw that everyone else was already present. Heading over, he watched Ida head for the table where Hans, Derrin, and the other youths he had been teaching all sat.

“There he is,” Joseph said loudly. “Let’s welcome the man who helped get our children apprenticed to Shapers.”

All the smiths at the table stood up and applauded him. Sean looked away, only to see all eyes in the inn on him, causing his cheeks to redden a little. “Knock it off,” he grumbled as he got to the table.

“Told you,” Eva laughed lightly. “For a man who shapes the world around him, he truly dislikes being the center of attention.”

“Welcome,” Lilly said, getting to the table. “The cooks have been hard at work making a feast of desserts for you. It’ll be out shortly. Can I get you something to drink, sirs and ladies?”

Lilly got their drink orders, but before she left, she gave Sean a hug that put his head firmly into the overabundant flesh of her chest. “Thank you for taking care of our friend, sir. The others will be by over the next few days.”

Gasping for air when she let him go, Sean’s face was beet red. The table was laughing at his lost look, and Fiona patted his leg. “I see that Myna was telling me the truth; you’ve been attracting the maids.”

“It—” Sean started to object but cut off when Fiona claimed his lips with hers.

When she broke the kiss, Fiona gave him a wink. “Shh now, husband. Men who do great things will always have women who are attracted to them. She’d never accept the conditions for being with you.”

“Conditions?” Eva asked with a smirk.

“Life Bonded,” Fiona said loudly enough that Lilly heard her as she came back to the table. “Any woman who wishes to be with Sean will have to Life Bond with him, as Myna and I have. I dare say that not many would accept that easily.”

“I would say not,” Eva said. “Though I wouldn’t be surprised if a few close to him did.” Her eyes flickered briefly to Ryann, then away.

“Your drinks,” Lilly said, placing them down. Serving Sean last, Lilly touched Sean’s shoulder lightly, “Sir, is what your wife said true?”

Sean paused, then nodded, “Yes. I won’t accept everyone who asks, but I won’t marry or accept a relationship with anyone who isn’t Life Bonded.”

Lilly’s lips dipped a little, her eyes glancing to the band on her wrist. “I see. The food will be right out.”

“So, who apprenticed to who?” Sean asked, cutting off any further conversation along the previous line.

“I’ve taken Hans Tackett under my wing,” Fredrick said.

“I was glad to welcome Derrin Werrick,” Eva said. “I am surprised at how far along he is.”

“Jerad Knox has agreed to apprentice to me, and be betrothed to my niece,” Ryan Watercaller said. “My brother is quite happy.”

“I’ve taken both Maddox and Jeno as apprentices,” Italice commented.

“That means I have no students left,” Sean chuckled.

Avery and Callon began to speak up and Sean held up his hand to stop them. “I’ll come over tomorrow and we can talk.”

“About our Agreement?” Joseph said, the other smiths all nodding.

“I hereby agree to dissolve the Agreement between me and any smith whose child is now apprenticed,” Sean said.

The five smiths whose sons had been apprenticed today agreed to dissolve the previous Agreement with Sean, and an unseen weight lifted from his shoulders.

“The food,” Lilly said, coming to the table followed by four Moonbound, all of which had rabbit ears. “If you need anything else, don’t hesitate to ask.”

Chapter Thirty-four

Myna murmured sleepily as Sean got out of bed. Waiting a second, her sounds turned back into happy purrs when she pulled his pillow into her face. Stifling his chuckle, Sean quickly dressed and left the room, the satchel of gems over his shoulder.

Swinging by the kitchen, Sean noticed Andrea pouring herself some hot water from the new kettle. “I was hoping to get a cup for myself, as well,” he said once she set the pot down.

She let out a small gasp and braced against the counter. “You gave me a start again, sir.”

“I thought I might, which is why I waited for you to put the kettle down,” Sean said. “You are making tea, right?”

“Yes,” Andrea said, picking up the mug she had filled. “You can take this one; I’ll pour myself some more once my heart stops racing.”

Sean took the mug from her, seeing the tea-ball at the bottom of the cup. “Black, and steeping nicely. Thank you.”

“I’ll get used to having you up in the morning about the time you stop, I don’t doubt,” Andrea replied as she took another mug from a cabinet. “I prefer black first thing in the morning. I know you like it with breakfast, yourself.”

“Only because coffee doesn’t exist here,” Sean sighed.

“What was that word?” Andrea asked.

“Coffee?”

“Yes, that one,” Andrea nodded.

“It’s a type of plant seed from my old world that looks like a bean. It was ground into a powder then mixed with hot water to make a very bitter drink.”

“You like bitter drinks?”

“Just coffee. It’s high in caffeine, a type of chemical that stimulates the body to help people wake up faster.”

“Oh. I think the nobles have something like that.”

Sean rolled his eyes, “Figures they would. Thanks for the tea. I’ll bring the mug up when breakfast is ready.”

“As you wish, sir… Um, would you have a preference this morning? We should be getting our egg delivery in a few minutes.”

“You can make a scrambled mess, mix in whatever you think will be good. Maybe serve it with some bread and cheese?”

“I’ll handle it, sir,” Andrea smiled. “Also, let me say thank you. When I agreed to take this position, I did so because I felt an obligation to you for saving me from those men. Now I laugh at how simple my thinking was. I’m truly honored to have been selected as your maid.”

Sean gave her a strained smile, “You’re welcome. I keep being told how different what I do is, but to me, it’s just what feels right.”

“The fact you think what you do is right is just another reason to be grateful, sir. For a tenth of what you freely give us, many would have us Bonded for years, and have demanded other… attentions... from us.”

Sean’s lips pulled back in disgust. “Those kinds of guys should die in a fire.”

“It is just the way the world works, sir. Not all do that, to be sure, but the more powerful the person, normally the worse they are about demanding things in return.”

“Yeah, I had a hard enough time accepting the love from Myna and Fiona. I would never try to coerce others into bed.” Backing away, Sean lifted his cup, “Thanks for the tea. I’ll see you at breakfast.” Quickly leaving the room before Andrea could continue the conversation, Sean headed for the backdoor.

Settling in on one of the benches in the bathroom and putting the gems beside him along with a couple bars of copper, Sean let out a deep breath. Taking a sip from the still hot tea, he picked up one of the bars of copper and began to Shape another kettle. He was fairly certain that even this iteration would sell to places like the Oaken Glen.

Not having to keep a kettle on the stove would free up more space. All it would take is a person with energy to make it work. The inns and maybe some well-off merchants should want it for status, if nothing else. Maybe bring one with me tonight and gift it to the Dame... that should absolve any debt.

Taking another sip of his tea, he put it to the side when the kettle was fully formed. He made the lid and split rune, then made another kettle. Taking another drink of the cooling tea, Sean pulled the satchel of gems into his lap.

Going through what was inside, Sean pulled out the smallest gemstones of each kind and the largest chunk of amber. Starting with the amber, he pushed energy into it, surprised at how readily the gem seemed to accept it. Once it felt full, he moved onto a pearl. Filling each, he noted how much each piece took, chuckling when he finished.

The Mohs scale? Funny that the amount of energy you can stuff into them seems to correlate to that. Though I did notice that the ones with fewer flaws did seem to take more. Let’s see what the amber can do for the kettle.

Picking up the amber chip, Sean positioned it on the middle of the lid and Shaped it in place. Once it was ready, Sean took a deep breath and locked the lid. The moment of tension stretched out, but when nothing happened, Sean let out a frustrated sigh.

“Fuck, guess it’s going to be harder than I had hoped,” Sean grumbled.

“That’s life, though, isn’t it, dear?” Fiona said from the doorway.

“Breakfast?”

“Aye. Let me help you gather your things.”

“Thanks.”

Settling into the sitting room with the gems and kettles, Sean sighed. Breakfast was good, he complimented Andrea a couple of times. I’m supposed to head over to speak to Avery and Callon today. I’ll do that in a couple of hours.

Blinking when the door opened, Sean saw Ryann staring at him. “What?”

“You’re going to speak with Avery and Callon, aren’t you?”

“Yeah,” Sean replied as he put the kettle on the table. “Is it already noon?”

“Yes. Myna told me to remind you. She figured you were likely to get lost in your research.”

“I did,” Sean admitted while he put the gems away. “I’m not having any luck getting the gems and the rune to work together like I think they should.”

“Fiona sent word that she has gotten more lumber to improve the bathhouse.”

“I wonder who sent it,” Sean said, stretching. “We’ll figure it out later. Let’s go.”

Stepping into the front room of the shop, Sean found another Moonbound speaking with Chastity. “Afternoon, ladies.”

Chastity gave him a bright smile while the Moonbound ducked her head. “Afternoon, sir,” the Moonbound said softly.

“Everyone is equal here. No need to be subservient,” Sean said as he walked past her. “Chastity can Shape you anything you wish, better than many in the city.”

Glancing up, the Moonbound saw Chastity blushing and shot Sean a quick glance. “My sister said you were different, and all the maids say so, as well. Thank you for welcoming me into your shop, sir.”

“You’re welcome, and please let the others know it’s the truth. Chastity, I’m heading over to Avery’s and Callon’s if anyone needs me.”

“I understand,” Chastity said, her blush fading.

Sean sighed as he started down the road. Ryann fell into step beside him, her eyes moving from person to person, assessing threats.

“Problem, Sean?”

“No,” Sean said. “Just getting used to everything still,” he added softly.

“I understand,” Ryann nodded. “I never thought I’d be happy to be under Bond again. Not after Oriv Bonded me, that is. Since I met you, I’ve been happier than I ever have since I reached my majority. It makes me wonder about the year ending... scares me a little, actually.”

“That’s still a long time off,” Sean said, placing his hand on her shoulder. “I’m sure everything will work out in the end. I’ve had no complaints about you being with us, so you’ll have the option to extend the Bond when the time comes.”

“Thank you,” Ryann said, her eyes locking briefly onto a nondescript man until he crossed the street away from them. “I’m just letting my fears get the better of me. I know you’re not Oriv, but…”

“I get it, Ry, I truly do. I have my own issues with accepting things. I’ve decided to accept what comes. I need to embrace the idea that this life is different and wonderful, and not stay stuck in my old ways.”

“Maybe I should, too,” Ryann murmured.

“This is the place,” Sean said, tapping her shoulder. “I don’t think this will take long.”

~*~*~

Sean was right, and making Agreements with both families did not take very long. Heading home afterward, Sean rolled his shoulders. Both sons had been Bonded for four tendays, though their fathers had been leery of the short Bond periods until Sean reminded them that his other students had all been apprenticed to other Shapers after just one or two tendays as his students.

“It will be good to work on pipes again,” Ryann said as they walked home.

“I’m glad that both of them are working on finishing the pipes. We’ll need to improve them and rune them, but that still makes it less intensive for us.”

“You think this will really work?” Ryann asked.

“If I can get the damned enchantment to work, it’ll revolutionize the way bathing happens,” Sean chuckled darkly. “Denmur is going to hate me, and I find that I like that idea a little more each day.”

“How is the research coming?” Ryann asked.

Sean sighed, “Badly. I’ll figure it out, even if it takes me a few days or tendays.”

“I have faith in you,” Ryann said. “Umm…” Dropping her voice, she moved a little closer to Sean, “Last night after praying to Morrigan, I had a dream. Does that happen to you?”

“A dream of Morrigan?” Sean asked back.

“Yes.”

“Once or twice. What did she say?”

“Just that she was glad that I had faith in her, and to keep you safe.”

“Sounds like her, alright,” Sean replied. “We need to stop by the guild on the way back so I can patent the kettles, not that I think anyone can duplicate them.”

~*~*~

Sean felt his frustration wash out of him as the hot water flowed over him. All day and he still hadn’t figured out how to get the gem to integrate with the rune. His frustration had carried over to sparring, and he had paid for his lack of focus with a couple of bruises.

“Master,” Myna said from beside him, “what’s the matter?”

“I thought I could get it to work, and it’s still not,” Sean sighed. “I’m frustrated. I’d gotten used to not failing.” Turning the water off, Sean grabbed the bar of soap and began to scrub up.

“You are trying,” Andrea said from where she was scrubbing their clothing. “We all believe in you. You’ll get it to work, sir.”

Sean dropped his head, muttering under his breath, “No pressure, right?”

“None at all,” Myna said as she stepped behind him and began to scrub his back. “Now stay still, I’m going to get your back and then you can get mine.”

“That isn’t a bad idea,” Fiona said from where she was soaking in a tub. “Maybe we should introduce a rule, get each other’s backs under the showers. Last one to shower does Andrea, too.”

A prickling sensation ran along Sean’s spine as he felt six pairs of eyes staring at him. “Err…”

“Sir,” Ven said from near the washtub, “do you think you could make a smaller shower and tub for Venn and I?”

Looking over at the sexless figure, Sean nodded. “I’ll do it tomorrow morning, Ven.” They both look like dolls... no hint of gender at all, Sean thought as he went back to scrubbing his front.

“Done with the laundry,” Andrea said with a happy sigh, pulling the last shirt from the tub and hanging it up.

“I’m done cleaning your back, Master,” Myna purred in his ear. “Go claim a tub. I’ll scrub Andrea down this time.”

Touching the pipe to summon more water, Sean’s cheeks heated slightly as he pushed the image of Myna scrubbing Andrea from his mind. Once the soap was sluiced from him, Sean went to one of the tubs and began to fill it with hot water. I’ll act on it; just give me a chance to accept it a bit more first. I’m afraid it will lead to people being hurt more than anything, Sean thought as he finally climbed in.

~*~*~

Entering the inn with Ida and Ryann at his side, Sean waved to the others. Instead of heading to them, he headed to the bar. “Allonen, is Dame Mageeyes in?” Sean asked the bartender.

“I shall have one of the maids check, sir,” Allonen replied. Stepping away, Allonen went into the back and came back barely a moment later. “I will let you know once I have been told, sir.”

Sean nodded and leaned against the bar, placing the kettle on it. “I’ll just wait here until we know.”

Allonen looked at the kettle, but went off to help fill drinks for another maid. Bemin came out of the back and gave Sean a smile. “Sir, if you will follow me, the Dame will see you now.”

Sean picked up the kettle and followed Bemin. Walking through the back halls, Sean spoke up, “Thank you again, Bemin, for testifying at the magistrate.”

“It is my pleasure, sir,” Bemin said. “I’ve collected a few new patrons, and the Dame has been kind enough to help offset my loss.”

“Your loss?” Sean asked.

“We are all Bonded for a year at a time. During our tenure, we get a small amount of pay, but also a percentage of what we sell. Losing the Shapers has cost me some coin, but the Dame is offsetting that for me. It seems they upset her, something I would advise you to never do, sir.”

“I’m hoping to do just the opposite,” Sean said earnestly.

Halting before the office, Bemin knocked, then opened the door when told to. “Dame, Sean MacDougal to see you.”

“Show him in, Bemin.”

Sean walked into the room, thanking Bemin and taking the seat across from Dame Mageeyes. “Thank you for seeing me, Dame.”

“I’m surprised you wished to, MacDougal. What can I do for you tonight?”

“I’m hoping to pay back my debt with a new device,” Sean said, setting the kettle on the table. Clamping down on his energy, he tried to dull it from being as bright as it normally was. “This is my repayment, at least in part.”

Dame Mageeyes glanced at the kettle. “A kettle, no matter how well made, isn’t repayment.”

“Would you put a little energy into it for me please, Dame?”

One eyebrow rose, but the Dame touched the kettle. A moment later, both of her eyebrows rose. “Oh, what is this?” Pulling the lid off, she looked inside. “Hot water?”

“It will produce hot water as long as the lid is secured and energy is pushed into it. As you felt, it doesn’t take a lot, either. I figured a couple of these would free up more space for your cooks, since they wouldn’t need to keep water boiling. These are the first of this new line of products. My thanks to you for letting your people help me with my apprentice.”

“If you gave me two more of these, I would call us even,” Dame said, sitting back and watching him carefully.

“Two?”

“Yes.”

“If that’s what it takes, I’ll have them delivered tomorrow,” Sean grinned.

Squinting, Dame eyed him and shook her head. “Interesting, and yet disappointing.”

“Hmm?”

“I would have thought you to be much stronger than you seem to be. I’ve never seen that color before, though.”

“Color?” Sean said, playing dumb.

“Mage Sight. My Talent lets me see the strength and type of aura people have. Did you not know this?”

“I knew it let energy be seen, but not exactly how it worked,” Sean said.

“I see. Is that all you wished to see me about, MacDougal?”

Standing, Sean bowed from the waist slightly. “That is all, Dame.”

“Learning how to address those of higher status, hmm? I’ve heard you made deals with Gertihs and Silvertouch to avoid having to do so. Why the sudden desire to start now?”

“You’ve surely heard that Denmur has decided to freeze me out of the city,” Sean replied. “As little as I wished to get involved in the backbiting that he seems to love, it looks like I’ll have to extend myself out of my comfort zone.”

“Oh, this shall be entertaining, then,” Dame said, her smile widening. “I look forward to what happens in the future, MacDougal. All I can say is keep the dispute from becoming physical inside my walls.”

“I hope to never anger you, Dame Mageeyes. I will do my utmost to abide by your wishes.”

“It is so nice to have a youth who understands how to respect his elders,” Dame Mageeyes said, her eyes taking a slow trip down and back up his body. “If you make anything else new, please do bring it to my attention, MacDougal. I’ll be very interested in being the first to acquire them.”

“I have to abide by previous Agreements first, but I will do my best.”

“I look forward to tomorrow,” Dame said as she rang the bell on her desk.

“Yes, Ma’am?” Bemin asked, entering the room.

“Show MacDougal to the front, and give the kettle to the kitchen. Tell them to put some energy into it. Once they know how it works, they are to start using it.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” Bemin said, opening the door for Sean. “If you will follow me, sir.”

Giving the Dame another bow, Sean followed Bemin. As they walked to the front, Bemin glanced at Sean. “She seemed quite pleased.”

“I’m glad she was amenable,” Sean replied.

When he made it back to the front room, everyone at the table was staring at him. As soon as he sat down, Lilly was there with a mug of Dark Delight for him.

“I ordered it for you,” Ryann said. “Figured you might need one.”

“Thanks,” Sean said.

“So, what was that all about?” Joseph asked eagerly.

Sean gave them a quick rundown on his meeting and about the kettles. Fredrick, Eva, Italice, and Ryan all asked to buy a kettle from him, each rushing to try to get the request out first. Sean promised them a good deal before he continued with his story. By the time he finished, the Shapers were all lost in thought.

“It shouldn’t even work like it does,” Ryan said. “No one summons hot water.”

“Even still, attaching an energized stone should work... but you’re using a broken rune or emblem, so maybe that’s the trouble…” Fredrick mumbled.

For the rest of the evening, the Shapers kept coming up with ideas for Sean to try. The smiths had no experience with enchanting, but were also throwing out ideas. A warmth suffused Sean as he sat there listening to the others.

Chapter Thirty-five

Four days passed by in a blink for Sean. His frustration at failing to get the enchanted kettles to work like he wanted was growing. Taking a deep breath to clear his mind, he thought back to how happy the others had been over the last few days when he had brought kettles for each of them to buy, and two more for the inn.

I wonder if Fiona has finished her dealings with Augustus? Sean mused. He had been surprised when the merchant showed up asking about the kettles. Good thing Fiona was in the shop with me; she’ll get a better deal than I would, besides the fact I’ve been less than great company over the last few days. Fucking stupid enchanted kettles. I still wonder how he found out about them.

Putting the kettle down beside him, Sean grumbled as he leaned against the bathhouse wall. “I’ve tried fucking everything. Shaping the gem into the rune, placing the gem and then adding the rune, powdering a gem and then infusing that dust into the rune, but nothing fucking works. Even the gem quality and type doesn’t seem to matter. If the rune isn’t in sections, it works fine, but then it doesn’t shut off.”

Shaking his head, Sean let his mind drift. The idea of a gem powering an enchantment worked fine; he’d seen that when he had spoken with Eva last night at the inn. Eva had brought along a monocle that had a ruby set where one would hold it. Sean had immediately dampened his energy signature when she placed it on the table. Once everyone at the table had used it— most of them staring at Sean— she had retrieved it before she was summoned by the Dame. When she got back to the table, she had a pouch with her and a broad smile, having sold it to the Dame.

Sean thought about the way the gem had worked: it only powered the monocle if a person held the ruby with thumb and forefinger, and had it directly in front of their eye. “No… it can’t be that simple,” Sean muttered and picked the kettle back up.

Grabbing the amber that he’d been using for most of his attempts, he placed it on the lid right below the handle. One tip of the gem was touching the rune on the inside of the kettle, and the other was poking just out of the top of the lid. Locking the lid in place, Sean pulled the energy from the amber and infused it again, focusing on it discharging its power when touched by flesh.

Setting the kettle next to him once he was done, Sean reached over and touched the gem with his index finger. The sound of water flowing made his eyes widen. Pulling his finger away, the sound stopped. Quickly pressing the gem again, the sound returned, followed swiftly by Sean laughing.

“Finally, you fucking bitch,” Sean laughed as he grabbed the wooden handle and broke the lock. Pressing the gem again, the sound of water failed to happen. Holding his finger in place, he locked the lid closed again, and the sound of water filling the kettle started immediately. “Yes! Eureka!”

Sean was still laughing when Ryann and Ida came running into bathhouse. Ryann was the first to speak, watching Sean dancing around with the kettle held above his head. “Sean… are you feeling okay?”

“It works! It works, it works.”

Sean,” Ida said cautiously. “Can we see it?”

“Oh, yeah,” Sean coughed, realizing what he had been doing. “I’ll just set it here.” Putting the kettle down, he edged to the door. “Go ahead, I’ll be right back.”

As Sean bolted from the bathhouse, the two women went to the kettle to see what Sean had discovered. While they did that, Sean ran into the house and to the sitting room. Bursting in, he found the room empty.

“Ven?”

“Here, sir,” Ven replied a moment later.

“Where is Fiona?”

“She went off to the bathhouse after she finished her deal with MacLenn, sir.”

“Go get her. Tell her and Myna to come to our bathhouse. Hell, just tell everyone, and close the shop for a few minutes. I want them all there as fast as they can.”

Ven nodded, a smile on the Fairy’s face. “I’ll handle it, sir.”

“Thanks,” Sean said before he headed for the backyard again.

It didn’t take long to get everyone gathered at the bathhouse. Ida and Ryann were grinning, having figured out what Sean had managed. They kept silent at his request until the others showed up while he worked on the showers and tubs.

“I’m back, husband,” Fiona said, entering the bathhouse. “What was so urgent?” she asked, breathing a little hard, having clearly run back to the house.

“I’ve figured it out, at least partly,” Sean’s already wide smile grew. Reaching out from where he was standing next to the shower, he touched the amber set in the pipe, and water began to cascade from the head. “Hot water on demand, without needing energy.”

Everyone besides Ida and Ryann watched with wide eyes as the steaming water flowed. When Sean pulled his hand away, the water stopped. Voices rose in congratulations as they all came toward him.

“Wait,” Sean said as he showed them the same idea on the tub. Explaining what he had figured out, he showed them how it worked. “This is a good first step, but it’s not my end goal. Having to touch the gem with your finger isn’t what I want in the end. I still have goals to meet, but this is the first solid step I’ve had.”

“I knew you would find a way, dear,” Fiona said as she hugged him.

“I never doubted you, Master.”

“It’s amazing,” Andrea said. “Hot water on demand without needing to use… It could make so many things easier in the kitchen for cooking and cleaning.”

“I’ll be working on that after I get my switch to work,” Sean told her.

“Are you going to start selling these?” Ryann asked.

“No,” Sean replied quickly. “It’s a prototype. The other kettles are just starting to move. We need to let them have a bit first. On top of that, I want to see how long they can last without needing to be recharged.”

“That’s a good idea,” Ida nodded. “Having a solid idea of how long they last will go a long way to making sure no one complains about them.”

“We can work with that,” Sean said. “I can keep an eye on the gems as we let them continually produce hot water. Andrea, can you keep track of how often you use this kettle until it stops producing?”

“Of course,” Andrea said quickly.

“You used amber for all of them?” Chastity asked, looking at the tap on the tub.

“It’s by far the cheapest stone,” Sean said, “so it was the best choice for the test.”

“What are you going to do now?” Fiona asked

“See what I can do about making them work the way I want. It’ll probably take me another handful of days, but now I know that paths exist, I’ll find a way.”

“Why don’t you take a break and come over to the bathhouse?” Fiona suggested. “It’ll be good for you.”

“She’s right, Master.”

“It has been a few days since I’ve been there,” Sean admitted.

“You’ve been a bit obsessed,” Ida coughed.

“Fair,” Sean chuckled. “How are the pipes?”

“We’ve been able to get them cleaned up as they come in and still get all the other Shaping done,” Ryan replied.

~*~*~

When the group reached the bathhouse site, Sean whistled softly. The building was vastly different than it had been. It had looked much like all the other ones on the street, a two-story shop and house with a mid-sized yard behind it, but now the building took up the entire plot of land, and while still being two-story, lacked the windows it had had before.

“Goddamn,” Sean said as he looked at it.

“The people in the area have been stopping by to ask Knox what’s happening,” Fiona told him.

“What’s he been telling them?”

“To wait for another tenday,” Myna laughed.

“I’ll have it done by then, aside from the pipes and the water,” Fiona smiled.

“We’ve all helped as much as we could,” Ryann added. “Fiona and Myna have done the bulk of the work, though.”

“They have been very helpful,” Fiona gave Ryann a grin.

“Oh, Sean! Haven’t seen you out during the day for a while,” Knox said from the front door of his shop, waving at him.

“Been busy. I had a minor step forward today. Not what I really want, but a step nevertheless.”

“I’m sure you’ll be waiting to tell me what it is until tonight, right?” Knox laughed.

“I’ll tell you. Let’s go inside so I can see more of this,” Sean said as he headed for the door.

“I get the story first? Oh, this ought to be good.”

Sean relayed his breakthrough to Knox while he took the grand tour of the bathhouse. The outer structure was done, but the interior still needed some work. By the time he finished, they had come back to the front of the new building.

“You really mean to sell those to everyone?” Knox asked.

“Yes. It’s time to let everyone have something, not just the rich and powerful. Though, even with just copper and amber, they’ll still cost a bit to make.”

“And you won’t be able to make more than one or two a day,” Knox added thoughtfully, looking into the distance. “Even then, that will make a wave.”

“Good,” Sean chuckled.

“Well, tonight will be a good night. I’m sure the others will take it as a reason to celebrate. Even with the need to touch the gem, it’s still closer than anyone without power can come to being equal to those with.”

“It’ll get better,” Sean chuckled. “I’m not done yet.”

“I can’t even begin to imagine,” Knox said before he led them back out the front door. “I need to get back to the smithy. I was just pausing to get something to drink.”

“See you tonight,” Sean said, slapping Knox gently on the back.

Parting ways with Fiona and Myna, who both went back inside to work on the bathhouse, the other three headed home. “Sean, do you think it will work the way you hope?” Ryann asked.

“You mean will I be able to help turn society on its head by giving those without a taste of what they could have? Yes.”

“It doesn’t seem real,” Ryann murmured. “I believe you can do it, but the very idea just seems so unreal.”

“He can do it,” Ida said with conviction. “He’s proven he can do anything he puts his mind to.”

Sean snorted and blushed slightly. “Even if it did take me days to figure out how to enchant a kettle.”

Ida looked at him with a pure smile, “I’ve found my faith because of you. I’ll never doubt you, sir.”

Sean looked away from her. The power of her conviction was too much for him to take. “You should, at least occasionally. I’m not infallible, Ida.”

“Of course, sir.”

Shaking his head, Sean didn’t know what to say to her. Ryann watched both of them with narrow eyes, staying silent.

Chapter Thirty-six

Myna smiled as Sean put his arm around her waist while they walked. Ryann and Ida had walked a good bit ahead of them, having a whispered conversation the entire way. Sean could catch just enough to know that they were arguing, but he didn’t catch enough to know what about.

“Myna, do you know what the issue is?”

“Master, I love you, but sometimes…” Trailing off, Myna let her exasperation show. “Ida is trying to get Ryann to move forward on getting closer to you. I’m not positive, but that would be the best guess.”

“Because Ida thinks she needs to wait for Ryann?”

“Since you aren’t making the move forward yourself, Ida feels that it is only proper to wait and give the one who was Bonded before her the chance to become next.”

“Oh,” Sean said. Maybe it’s time to make a move myself. Ida is attractive, and she’s obviously got a huge crush me. I understand why Ryann isn’t interested, just don’t know why she doesn’t just tell Ida that. I’ll talk to her tomorrow during the training hour, broach the subject and see what she says. I’m sure she’ll back away once she realizes it means a Life Bond. With that thought in mind, Sean felt a little anxious, but good about what tomorrow could be. I might have lied earlier, James. I might end up with a real harem.

Ryann and Ida cut their conversation off when they reached the inn. Ryann’s brow was furrowed, clearly deep in thought. Ida patted Ryann on the shoulder as she entered before the others, heading straight for the apprentice table.

“Everything okay?” Sean asked, coming to a stop behind Ryann, who hadn’t entered the inn yet.

Blinking, Ryann looked uncertainly at Sean, then forcefully changed her expression back to neutral. “Of course. I’m your shield, that is all that matters.” Not waiting for him to reply, she entered the inn.

“Master,” Myna sighed, following Ryann.

Dropping his head, Sean exhaled deeply. Okay, so I have a long way to go with understanding women. Taking a calming breath, he walked inside. Waving to the smiths that greeted him, he made it over to the table a few moments after Lilly did.

“Hot cider for me tonight,” Sean said as he took his seat.

Lilly gave him a smile before she walked away, having already gotten the other drink orders. Ryann’s eyes were narrow as she muttered under her breath, “Fucking bitch... he isn’t interested, get a clue already.”

Myna sighed quietly at Ryann’s inability to take steps forward, mirroring Sean to an uncanny degree. She took Sean’s hand and, smiling at the others who welcomed her to the table, greeted them in return. “Thank you, it’s always nice to see you all.”

“Knox has been wearing this shit-eating grin since he got here,” Joseph said. “All he’s said is we have to wait for you to get here.”

Sean chuckled, “Okay. This morning I had a small breakthrough on the enchanting.” Pausing as everyone sat forward to hear, he waited while Lilly came back to drop off their drinks.

Placing Sean’s on the table last, Lilly gave him a smile, which faded as her Bonded mark caught his eye. Leaving the table, she failed to hear Ryann muttering under her breath, “He isn’t interested, you trollop.” Sean and Myna both heard what she said, though no one else did.

Sean was momentarily distracted by Ryann’s growing contempt for Lilly when Myna nudged him to get his attention. “You were going to tell them about this morning.”

“Oh, right,” Sean said. Explaining his breakthrough quietly, he watched the others all take in what he had done.

“I want one,” Joseph said quickly.

“Me too,” Avery piped up.

“Hang on,” Sean said before anyone else could speak up. “It’s a prototype at the moment. If I can’t get my final goal in two tendays, I’ll sell some to you all, but I want to know how long they last first. If I can get it to work the way I want, then those I will gladly sell to you all.”

“Works for me,” Sam smiled. “We are allowed to come over tomorrow to use your bathhouse, right?”

“Of course,” Myna said. “We’ll have everything ready for you. Did you plan to come over before or after dinner?”

“We’ll come by an hour before normal closing time,” Sam replied.

“We have room for everyone, even your maid,” Myna reminded Sam.

“We’re all quite eager to see the bathhouse. I’m even more excited to see the prototype that Sean has described.”

“Would you mind if I stopped by to see it in the morning?” Fredrick asked. “Maybe it’ll give me an idea for you.”

“You’re all welcome to stop by and see it,” Sean said.

“Excuse me,” a finely dressed man said, coming the last few feet toward the table. “I’m looking for a Sean MacDougal.”

“What is your business with him?” Ryann asked, her eyes sharp.

“I wished to speak to him about some new kettles I’ve heard about today.”

“I’m MacDougal,” Sean said. “The kettles are going to be available in a few days. I need to make sure I have a proper selection first.”

“I see,” the man smiled. “Where is your shop located?”

Sean gave the man directions, then wished him a good night. As the mystery man left, Eva watched him with a frown. “Problem, Eva?”

“I thought I recognized him, but I can’t place him... so it’s probably nothing.”

The rest of the night went by as usual. Eventually the smiths took their leave, followed by the Shapers. Sean wished Fredrick a good night and motioned to Ida that they were going.

When they left the inn, the streets were empty except for Fredrick and Hans, who were heading the other way. Ryann and Ida walked ahead of Sean and Myna again, but didn’t speak. Watching them, Sean briefly reconsidered his idea about talking with Ida about what she wanted tomorrow.

Leaning his head down, he whispered to Myna, “I’m going to ask Ida tomorrow what she really wants. If she asks, I’ll accept her.”

Myna’s smile grew, “I’m very glad to hear that. We’ll make sure you’re alone with her, so it’s not awkward for you.”

“Thank you.”

The only sound was their soft breathing and footfalls as they walked home. Myna’s nostrils suddenly flared, and she spun away from Sean as she activated Camouflage. Sean blinked in surprise, then heard the faint scrape of metal ahead of them, bringing his attention to the four men stepping out of an alley.

Time seemed to slow for Sean as he caught sight of the weapons they carried. Pulling his sword, Sean started forward as Ida and Ryann were still ahead of him. Ryann’s hands dipped to her throwing knives, and flung them at the men. Ida took a few steps back when she saw the attackers, as she was unarmed.

The sound of crossbows firing made Sean slow a step, because it had come from behind him. Ida cried out when she went down, her legs no longer supporting her. The bolt in the center of her back heralded a spine injury, while another was lodged in her hip. Worse than that was Ryann, who staggered to the side, falling to her knees and clutching at her neck. One bolt could be seen sticking out of her armor, stopped from having done more than injure her. The other had torn clean through the side of her neck, the spurting blood undeterred by her feeble attempts to stop it.

Sean went to rush to their sides when the two remaining men that had come out ahead of them started running at him. Shaping his sword into a hammer and charging forward, Sean brought it around, letting his anger lead him. The shield the man tried to block with splintered apart like kindling, the arm behind it snapping like a dry twig. His hammer carried on and crushed the assailant’s ribcage, sending fragments of bone through his heart and lungs.

The second man didn’t have time to realize what had happened to his friend as his attack was stopped dead by Sean grabbing his arm in mid swing. Dark Cutter morphed into a spike, which Sean shoved into the man’s chest, slipping through the leather armor as if it were wet tissue. When he pierced the man’s heart, Sean felt the surge of energy as Dark Cutter greedily sucked the life essence from the would-be attacker.

Spinning, Sean found Myna next to the alley two houses back. The four men who had used their crossbows were little more than pieces scattered around Myna’s feet. Snarling as she scanned the night for more danger, Myna looked every inch the predator as blood dripped from her blades and from her splattered clothing.

Seeing the men dealt with, Sean turned back to Ida, who was screaming. She dragged herself toward Ryann, screaming her friend’s name brokenly. Ryann didn’t respond, lying motionless in a spreading pool of crimson. Whistles began to shrilly sound out, coming toward them as Sean went to the two women on the ground.

Save the living first. He pulled the bolt out from between Ida’s shoulder blades, letting his new flesh Shaping ability show him the damage. Her spine was severed where the bolt had caught her. Pushing energy into her to get her to start healing, he focused on her spine as he willed it to reconnect.

Ida’s screams cut off when she passed out. Her spine reconnected as the whistles grew ever closer. Certain that she was safe for now, Sean reached out for Ryann, tears falling from his eyes at the realization that another friend he cared for had died while he was nearby.

Myna was beside him in the moment he touched Ryann’s lifeless hand. “Bring her back, Master... just as you did me.”

Sean hesitated. He had Life Bonded Myna when he had, and he was loath to do so to Ryann, as well.

“She will not hate you,” Myna said quickly. “Hurry, before the guards arrive and you can’t do anything without it being seen.”

Nodding, not wanting his friend to be taken away from them, Sean gathered all of his remaining energy and shoved it into Ryann’s body. The depthless chasm Sean had felt before when he had attempted to bring Myna back was all too willing to take his energy.

Come back Ry, please come back. You’re my shield, my friend, and I want you beside me. I don’t care what it takes, I would rather you be with us than anything else. The thoughts churned in his mind as he poured his energy into her lifeless body.

Myna’s hand rested on his shoulder while he knelt there, holding Ryann’s hand. “Use mine, too, Master. It took you and Fiona to bring me back.”

The surge of energy from Myna gave him renewed hope as he felt the abyss recoil from the energy. A feral smile came to him as the endlessness seemed to vanish. The flesh on Ryann’s neck was knitting together as their energy began to fill her.

Yes, that’s it, Ry. I promise you whatever you want, just please come back. The silent cry in his mind found a light-blue spark drifting in the filling chasm.

I shall be yours, equal to your wives. All I ask is that you treat me as I always wished to be treated. The faint voice of Ryann seemed to fill his mind.

Agreed, Ry. Just come home.

Ryann’s body shuddered and her lungs heaved as they drew air into them again. Her hand closed around his as if he was the anchor to bring her back. Her lifeless eyes regained their luster as thick black bands appeared around her wrists and neck.

The whistles came from a dozen yards away, along with the voices of guards yelling in astonishment as they got close enough to see the carnage that covered the street.

“Agreed, Sean,” Ryann managed to rasp out of her barely healed throat.

Author’s Note

Please consider leaving a review for the book, feedback is imperative for an indie author. If you don’t want to review it then think about leaving a comment or even just a quick message. Remember, positive feedback is always welcome.

If you want to keep up on the latest updates, or the one stop shop for all the links, my website is the best place for that. Remember to subscribe to the mailing list to know when I publish a new book, and you get an exclusive short when you sign up.

http://schinhofenbooks.com/

Other places you can keep up to date on me and my works:

https://www.patreon.com/DJSchinhofen
https://twitter.com/DJSchinhofen

Fan group on Facebook for Daniel Schinhofen
https://schinhofenbooks.blogspot.com/

If you LOVE LitRPG, then check out these pages full of awesome LITRPG goodness. You can interact with authors like me and many more. Find banter, good times and a lot of likeminded people.

https://www.facebook.com/groups/LitRPGsociety/
https://www.facebook.com/groups/haremlit/

A big thank you to my editors, Jennifer York and Samantha Bishop. Also props to Geno Ferrarini, and Sean Hickinbotham for being my Alpha Readers. I’d be remiss if I didn’t include my beta readers, in no particular order: Zee-*-Ian McAdams-*-Arthur Cuelho-*-Scott Brown-*-A. J. Bishop-*-Tarcha Saleeba-*-Alec Young-*-Jay Taylor-*-Justin Johanson, Josh Holmes-*-Rob Bunting-*-Christina Norton-*-Sawyer Aubrey-*-Aoife Grimm-*-Shane Bird-*-Steve Robles.

The cover for Hearthglen is brought to you by Anthony Bishop, a very talented artist. You can find him at https://grimmhelm.artstation.com/

A big thanks to my Patreon supporters who have gone above and beyond in their support:

Timithy Klesick~*~Robert Shofner~*~Spencer Jefferson~*~J. Patrick Walker~*~Terry Wood-Davies~*~Kevin McKinney~*~Kyle Gravelle~*~Jack Ling~*~Derek Morgan~*~Anthony Olson~*~Kori Prins~*~Chanh Pham~*~Christopher B. ~*~Grimmhelm~*~Alexander Rodriguez~*~Chace Corso~*~James Domec~*~Jason Broderick~*~Susanne Lofbom~*~Stephan Juba~*~Alexis K. ~*~Jim Carmon~*~Sawyer Aubrey~*~Blake Cawthon~*~Jacob Tackett~*~Kevin Kollman~*~George Ueland Jr. ~*~Michael Moneymaker~*~Kevin Harris~*~Brian O. ~*~Adrian Sinclair~*~David Florish~*~Charles Groark~*~Korbin Wilson~*~William Merrick~*~Cody Carter~*~Logan Cochrane~*~MrNyxt~*~Aztoroth~*~Travis Hilliard~*~Damien Osborne~*~ J.G. Patton~*~Jeffrey Buchanan~*~Kenneth Steinagel~*~Fynnius Szubart~*~John Flenady~*~Karl Poff.

Other Books written by Daniel Schinhofen:

Last Horizon: (Completed.)

Last Horizon Omnibus

Binding Words:

Morrigan's Bidding

Life Bonds

Alpha World:

Gamer for Life

Forming the Company

Alpha Company

Playing for Keeps

Fractured Spirit

The Path to Peace

Darkhand

Apocalypse Gates Author’s Cut:

Rapture

Valley of Death

Gearing Up

Elven Accord

I would like to point you all towards some fellow authors whose works I enjoy:

William Arand: Author of the complex interconnected series in the genre which all starts with Otherlife Dreams.

https://www.amazon.com/William-D.-Arand/e/B01AY7PSG4

Blaise Corvin: Author of Delvers LLC, which is an amazing GameLit series.

https://www.amazon.com/Blaise-Corvin/e/B01LYK8VG5

Scottie Futch: Is a prolific author who can be found on Royal Road and Amazon.

https://www.amazon.com/Scottie-Futch/e/B00NCSEN28

Eden Redd: She might be mentioned last but she is definitely not least, and she is very worth the read, more so if you like some adult content. Her Lewd Saga series combines erotica and LITRPG.

https://www.amazon.com/Eden-Redd/e/B00I8X8BCK